J I
REPORT OF THE
OVERSEAS OOMMITTEE
OF THE
WAR WORK COUNCIL
I9l7- 1920
! M
mama
REPORT OF THE
OVERSEAS COMMITTEE
OF THE
WAR WORK COUNCIL
OF THE
Young Women's
christian association
1917-1920
PREPARED BY
Helen Hendricks
Publication Department
National Board
Young Womens Christian Association
600 Lexington Avenue
New York City
// :;;
■a
,Ao
What the Y. W. C. A. Means in Czechoslovakia
THIS statuette, the work of Kodet, a leading Czech sculptor, was
designed to express appreciation of the protection and inspiration of
the Y. W. C. A. The model was a member of the Prague Association
who posed as the central figure of a pageant which celebrated the opening
of the local city playfield for girls in the summer of 1920.
Table of Contents
Centers of Work 5
Overseas Committee 8
Overseas Headquarters Staff 8
Workers Overseas 9
Commissions and Deputations 13
Polish Grey Samaritans 13
France 15
Russia 69
Poland 113
Czecho-Slovakia 132
Near East 141
General Report 161
Siberia 166
Belgium 167
Port and Transport Work 173
Roumania 176
Serbia 182
South America 183
"^
456702
CENTERS OF WORK
France
Hostess Houses — 18
Brest— 4
Beaune
Chatelguyon
Bordeaux
Chateauroux — 3
Brest — 3
Chaumont — 2
Chaumont
Coetquidon
Coblenz
Coutrexeville
Le Mans
Dijon — 2
Neufchateau
Joinville
Neuenahr
Limouges
Nice
Mars
Paris —
Nantes
Hotel Petrograd
Hotel Oxford and
Paris— 3
Savenay — 5
Cambridge
St. Nazaire
Hotel Palais Royal
Tours
Reims
Vichy— 5
St. Nazaire
Vittel
Toul
Tours
Foyers— 31
Signal Corps Houses— 15
Armentiers
Bordeaux
Bordeaux
Bourges — 3
Brest
Etaples
Chaumont
Is-sur-Tille
Coblenz
LaRochelle
Langres
Lille
Le Havre
Lyon — 3
Neufchateau
Marseilles.
Nevers
Montlucon
Paris— 2
Montpellier
Souilly
Mulhouse
St. Nazaire
Nimes
Toul
Paris— 8
Tours
3 rue Clavel
Treves
9 rue Daunou
Ivry
Army Service Corps — 3
73 rue Notre Dame de Naz-
St. Nazaire
areth
Tours
Puteaux
Paris
Quai d'Orsay
4 rue la Vrilliere
Nurses' Clubs-44
6 rue de Solferino
Reims
Alleray
Roanne — 2
Angers — 2
Romorantin
Bazoilles — 5
St. Etienne
Bordeaux
Strasbourg
^
CENTERS OF WORK
France-
Recreation Centers — 6
Paris — 4
73 rue Notre Dame de Naz-
areth
Val d' Or
Port Martin
L' Oiseau Bleu
Tours — Isle Simon
St. Etienne — Pare
Summer Camps — 5
Boulogne
Etaples
Grenoble
L'Oiseau Bleu
Quiberon
Summer Conference
Chateau d'Argeronne
(Continued)
Emergency Training School
Paris
Port and Transport Work — 6
Bordeaux
Brest
St. Nazaire
Liverpool, England
Southampton, England
Cemetery Rest Huts — 4
Belleau Woods
Bony
Fere-en-Tardenois
Romagne sous Montfaucon
British-American Work — 3
Club — Le Havre
W. A. A. C— 2 camps
Tours
Bourges
Russia and Siberia
Archangel
Club
Hostess House for troops of
A. E. F.
Constantinople
Russian Refugees Relief,
Proti Island
Moscow
Club
Industrial Survey
Petrograd
Club
Samara
Girls Scouts
Viborg, Finland
Club for Russian refugees
Vladivostok
Club
Hostess House
Recreation for Refugee Chil-
dren, Russian Island
Volga River
Educational and Agricul-
tural Demonstration trip
with Y. M. C. A.
Florence
Student Hostel
Tea Room
Summer Camp
Milan
Club
Tea Room
Italy
Genoa
Headquarters
Extension Club at Sampier-
darena
Port Work
CENTERS OF WORK
Italy — ( Continued )
Naples
Club
Port Work
Palermo
Student Hostel
Rome
Hostess House
Student Hostel
Spezia
Portable Hut Recreation
Center
Trieste
Hostess House and Club
Turin
Student Hostel
Poland
Warsaw-
Headquarters, Hotel Bristol
Szara
Recreation Center
Nurses' Club
Henrykow Camp
Polish Grey Samaritan Dis-
trict Headquarters
Cracow
Kielse
Lotz
Lubin
Lwow
Pinsk
Warsaw
Wilna
Czecho-Slovakia
Centers of Work in Prague Demonstration City
Headquarters Y. W. C. A
Social Survey of Prague Student Work
Czech-American Summer Recreation Office
Training School Camp — Prerov
Near East
Constantinople
Headquarters
Service Centers
Adana
Beirut
Constantinople
Smyrna
Near East Relief
Rescue Homes
Arabkir
Harpoot
Marsovan
Sivas
Talas
■ Belgium
Brussels
Headquarters
Foyer
Hostel
Antwerp
Hostess House
Foyer
Port Work
ROUMANIA
Bucharest
Headquarters
Club
Factory visiting
Jassy
Club
7
OVERSEAS COMMITTEE
Mrs. John R. Mott, chairman
Mrs. Stephen Baker
Mrs. Francis McNeil Bacon
Mrs. Robert Bacon
Belle Bennett
Mrs. William Adams Brown
Mrs. William S. Dodd
Caroline B. Dow
Mrs. T. Coleman duPont
Mrs. J. W. Eyerman
Mrs. Thomas Ewing
Mrs. Harry Emerson Fosdick
Mrs. Frank Hagerman
Mrs. Robert Lansing
Mrs. Frederick Goodhue Mead
Mrs. VanSantvoord Merle-
Smith
Mrs. Herbert L. Pratt
Mrs. John Reid, Jr.
Mrs. Harmon Rennell
Annie M. Reynolds
Mrs. G. A. Johnston Ross
Mrs. J. Ross Stevenson
Elizabeth Wilson
Mrs. James S. Cushman
Mrs. John French
Ex-officio
Mrs. Robert E. Speer
Helen Davis
Mabel Cratty
OVERSEAS HEADQUARTERS STAFF
Sarah S. Lyon, Executive
Elizabeth Boies Cotton, Rus-
sia
Sophia S. Porter, Travel Sec-
retary
Marian Vincent, Office Secre-
tary
Julia Bonafield,
Helen M. Brickman,
Personnel Secretaries
Marion F. Fernald,
Jane Hughes,
Office Assistants
WORKERS OVERSEAS
Abbott, Alice Lyman France
Ahlf , Mildred France
Airgood, Helen Jones Near East
Allchin, Marion France
Allen, Martha Italy
Amis, Agnes France
Anderson, Hettie France, Belgium
Executive
Anderson, Mary France
Archibald, Alleyne France
Armes, Irene France
Armstrong, Mrs. S. C France
Austin, Edith France
Aykroyd, Edith France
Baker, Elizabeth Haden France
Baker, Mary France, Italy
Balsley, Helen Belgium
Barnes, Florence France
Bates, Mary George White. .France
Executive
Beane, Ruth France
Benham, Ethel Clark
France, Czecho-Slovakia
Beraud, Louise France
Bidwell, Jessie France, Italy
Bissell, Clara Near East
Blanchard, Edith Italy
Bliss, Addie .Russia (Siberia)
Boggs, Lillian Near East
Boyd, Kate Hillis. .France, Belgium
Bowen, Lucy France
Bredin, Elizabeth Russia
Brown, Emily Klein. Czecho-Slovakia
Buchanan, Mary France
Bullis, Irma Alexander France
Burkhart, Edna France
Burner, Oolooah France
Buse, Alpha
France, Czecho-Slovakia
Bushfield, Laura France
Carson, Emma France
Carson, Katherine France
Carter, Anile Italy
Cavers, Jean France
Chambers, Dorothea Near East
Chandler, Georgia Lee France
Chapin, Emma France
Chapin, Julia France
Charles, Carrie L France
Chickering, Martha Poland
Executive
Christie, Jean Near East
Clark, Dorothy France
Clark, Keith France
Clark, Marion Russia
Clarke, Ethel Grace France
Clendenin, Mary France
Cleveland, Maude. .France, Belgium
Cline, Gladys Russia
Cockshaw, Dorothy France
Colvin, Winifred. . .France, Belgium
Comstock, Ethel France
Cook, Margaret France
Corbett, Maude France
Corbett, Mildred Siberia-Russia
Cosgrove, Ethel
Czecho-Slovakia
Cotton, Elizabeth Boies Russia
Executive
Covey, Constance Clark France
Crawford, Ruth Czecho-Slovakia
Executive
Crofoot, Beulah France
Crump, Nora France
Crysler, J. Moss France
Curry, Gladys France
Curtis, Flora France
Curtiss, Elizabeth Russia
Daly, Muriel Italy
Davenport, Florence France
D'Aran, Henrietta France
Davies, Marian France
Davis, Floy France
Day, Alice France
Dean, Thyrza Barton,. France, Poland
Dickerson, Elizabeth Russia
Dingman, Mary ..France, Executive
Dinsdale, Tirza France, Italy
Dixon, Mary France
Dockum, Clara France, Poland
Dodson, Edith France
Dow, Mrs. Arthur Malcolm
France, Belgium
Dow, Caroline B France
Downie, Regina France
Downs, Lois Poland, Executive
Drake, Grace France
Dudley, Louise France
WOiRKERS OVERSEA^
Duncan, Elizabeth W
Czecho-Slovakia
Dunn, Harriett A > France
Dunham, Marcia O Russia
f. ' Executive
Duthie, Mary Eva. .Czecho-Slovakia
Earle, Edna France
Eis, Florence M France
Ely, Georgia L... Poland, Executive
Emery, Laura J France
Erb, Amy France
Fay, Mary France
Felt, Mable M France
Fernald, Marion Faye France
Fisher, Florence France
Folsom, Jessie M.. ..Czecho-Slovakia
Forncrook, Elva Russia
Forsyth, Margaret E Near East
Fowler, Margaret B France
Fowler, Rena France
Fox, Elizabeth France
Fox, Evelyn W France
Foxlee, Ludmilla ...Czecho-Slovakia
♦Franchot, Katharine France
French, Louise S France
Fulton, Mary C France
Geary, Marjorie ...Czecho-Slovakia
George, Katy Boyd France
Gilbert, Esther L. .France, Roumania
Glass, Meta France
Goddard, Elsie France
Goodrich, Gertrude D France
Gordon, Amy France
Gordon, Olive H France
Gorman, Gladys G.. Russia (Siberia)
Gould, Mercedes France
Graham, Dorothy Fuller France
Granger, Edith France
Graves, Anna France
Graves, Emily Poland
Graybeal, Elizabeth Poland
Greenman, Emily H Italy
Greenough, Clara M France
Habersham, Rose D . France, Belgium
Haig, F. Bertha France
Hainert, Frieda H France
Haines, Vera B France
Hall, He len France
♦Deceased.
Hanchette, Mary Estelle
France, Belgium
Hanson, Marjorie S Italy
Harlow, Anna L France
Harrison, Maud L Near East
Harvey, Harriet France
Harwick, Grace France
Haynes, Wilma D Roumania
Hendricks, Helen France
Henshaw, Lesley France
Hess, Fjeril Czecho-Slovakia
Heyneman, Ruth France
Hickox, Frances France
Hodgdon, Caroline France
Hodges, Evelyn France, Belgiuro,
Hodgkin, Anita A Roumania
Executive
Holman, A. Sherlie
France, Czecho-Slovakia
Hopper, Aletta Russia (Siberia)
Horton, Sarah L France
Howard, Marie Murkland France
Howland, Amy Russia (Siberia)
Hulbert, Winifred Near East
Hull, Lillian Preston. Italy, Executive
Hurlbutt, Mary E.. .Czecho-Slovakia
Husband, Agnes M France
Hutchinson, Mary L France
Izant, Grace Goulder France
Jackson, Lilian... France, Roumania:
Jacobs, Mary France
Jaeger, Martha H Roumania
Jarrold, Rachel France, lta\f
Jenkins, Anna S France
Johnson, Edith Mae France, Itab
Johnson, Irene Italy
Jones, Marguerite France
Jones, Perrie France
Jordan, Cora France
Joy, Helen France, Belgium
Judson, Olive France
Kaley, Madge France
Kauffman, Rose M Italy
Kozlowska, Stephanie Poland
Kudlicka, Josef a Polandl
Lack, Dorothy France, Russia
Near East:
Landon, Helen F. = France
10
WORKERS OVERSEAS
Lewis, Muriel Heap Russia
Lincoln, Mrs. A. T France
Lingg, Claire Poland
Lister, Helen T France
Little, Mabel France
Little, Vesta France
Lumpkin, Grace France
Lyon, Mary Argyll France
MacArthur, Gertrude France
MacGregor, Lelia B France
Macintosh, Adeline France, Italy
MacKinnon, Eva France
MacRae, Christine France
McBride, Mabel France
Czecho-Slovakia
McCance, Jean Italy
McClary, Charlotte E France
McClure, Emily J France
McCoy, Hannah France
McCutchen, Margaret W France
McFarland, Edna Near East
McFarland, Nancy E Near East
Mcintosh, Elsie T France
McKibben, Mary L France
Macy, Alice France
Malcolm, Mary France
Marlowe, Violet I France
Maynard, Helen Jackson France
Mayston, Elizabeth B France
Mealey, Helen France
Means, Esther B France
Mettel, Augusta Poland
Millen, Marian E France
Mills, Ruth L France
Mills, Zilla E France
Mitchell, Elizabeth France
Moflfet, Jeannette T France
Molter, Ella S France
Monroe, Day France
Moore, Gertrude Griffith France
Moore, Margaret King France
Morris, Margaret Italy
Morrison, Ethel V.. France, Belgium
Morriss, Margaret France
Morrow, Marion France
Morton, Mary France
Morton, Nannie A.. France, Belgium
Neahr, Marie E France
Neal, Cora D France
Nelson, Mildred France
Newman, Dora Lee France
Nicholl, Margaret A France
Niven, Charlotte France
Gates, Betty Italy
Ogden, Helen Russia, France
Orr, Helen France
Owens, Margaret A France
Near East
Paret, Marjorie Poland
Parrish, Williamina Italy
Parsons, Jessie B France
Patton, Mary Rebecca France
Pauliny, Marina ...Czecho-Slovakia
Peabody, Marion Near East
Peacock, lone L France. Italy
Pearce, Winnif red Belgium
Pearson, Ruth Lee France
Perham, Mary V France
Persons, Marjorie France
Pierce, Alice France
Pilgren, Perrie France
Porter, Marion E France
Porterfield, Mary M France
Post, Mary Helen France
Pratt, Louise France
Prentiss, Henrietta France
Price, Helen M France
Prince, Winifred Notman France
Pritchard, Elizabeth Russia
Prochaska, Jean ...Czecho-Slovakia
Prudden, Elinor Czecho-Slovakia
Executive
Quinn, Sarah E France
Raber, Irene France, Italy
Read, Mary M France
Reed, Rachel Near East
Richards, Clarinda. .Russia (Siberia)
Richardson, Grace E France
Ricker, Christine France
Risley, Florence A.. France, Belgium
Robbins, Alice M France
Robey, Roberta France
Robinson, Clara France
Roe, Alma. .Czecho-Slovakia, France
Roelof s, Ebertha Russia
II
WORKERS OVERSEAS
Roelofs, Henrietta. Trance, Executive
Rolf e, Mary A France
Romeyn, Emma F France
Root, Theodora France
Ross, Emma Jewell France
Russel, Julia R Russia
Ryall, Katharine Childs Russia
Ryan, Josephine France
Salmon, Mabel C France
Sanderson, Vida Near East
Sandlin, Edna C France
Sanger, Helen Russia (Siberia)
Schaef er, Gretchen Near East
Schaef er, Vera France
Schoonover, Katherine H France,
Czecho-Slovakia
Scott, Betty France
Scribner, Ethel France
Seabrook, Ava H Italy
Seago, Anne Italy
Sehon, Clarette L France, Italy
Severence, Mildred Belgium
Seymour, Sue Clow France
Shaw, Sara L France
Sherrill, Estelle V. L France
Sisto, Mary Italy
Skelton, Christine P France
Sleight, Esther France
Sloan, Berkeley France
Smith, Anne Rylance.Czecho-Slovakia
Smith, Gladys Mary. Russia (Siberia)
Smith, Lillian France
Spencer, Clarissa Russia
Squire, Laura C France
Stastney, Olga Czecho-Slovakia
Stebbins, Katharine France
Stebbins, Jane France
Stetson, Mildred R Near East
Stewart, Ellen Plympton France
Storms, Helen A France
Streibert, Gladys France
Stuart, Jeannette France
Stuart, Marguerite W France
Summers, Nelle France
Swartz, Esther '.Russia
Sweet, Annie B France
Swenson, Alice A France
Syvret, Clara Maud. France, Belgium
Tanner, Elsie Near East
Tappmg, Amy P. Poland
Taylor, Clara Russia
Taylor, Evelyn Belgium
Taylor, Harriet. . .France, Executive
Taylor, Lulu Frick France, Italy
Thayer, Mary Scott Italy, France
Thomas, Evadne H France
Thomas, Florence Andrews.. .France
Thompson, Jennie L.France, Belgium
Tilden, Winifred France
Tirrell, Louise Wood .. France, Italy
Titlow, Bennetta D France
Todd, L. Beatrice France
Treat, Katharine W France
Trindle, Jessie France
Tucker, Grace I France
Tunell, Winifred France
Turner, Mabel B.. ..Czecho-Slovakia
Uline, Mary D France
Van Eaton, Kate Russia
Van Slyke, Berenice K France
Vasek, Anna Czecho-Slovakia
Vawdrey, Ethel France
Vernon, Hazel. . .Russia, Near East
Vose, Grace E France
Vossler, Mathilde. . .Russia, Near East
*Walker, Lillian France
Warner, Estella Ford Russia
Warner, Mabel France, Italy
Warnes, Leila Russia ( Siberia)
Watson, Ruth E France
Watson, Sarah P France
West, Frances Poland
West, Virginia Lewis France
Weston, Marion J Near East
White, Cecilia France
White, Margaret B Near East
Whiting, Helen E France
Wilder, Charlotte Italy
Williams, Isobel France
Williamson, Marguerite T France
Willis, Grace E Near East
Wilson, Bernice Russia,
Near East, Roumania
Wilson, Kate France
Winship, Mildred L.. France, Belgium
Winter, Agnes M France
Wise, Helen W Italy
Wood, Eleanor France
Wood, Lorna Roumania
Woodsmall, Ruth France
Woolley, Alice S France
Young, Carrie Van Patten. Near East
Executive
Young, Willie R France
^Deceased.
12
COMMISSIONS AND DEPUTATIONS
Irene Osgood Andrews
Mrs. Francis McNeil Bacon
Mrs. W. T. Bickett
Harriet Stanton Blatch
Mrs. William Adams Brown
Alpha Buse
Bertha Conde
Mabel Cratty
Mrs. James S. Cushman
Katherine B. Davis
Mary E. Dreier
Mrs. Coleman DuPont
Jeannette Emrich
Louise Fitch
Blanche Geary
Welthy Honsinger
Ruth W
Imogene Ireland
Josephine P. January
Sarah S. Lyon
Rhoda McCulloch
Mary E. McDowell
Mrs. Angus Mackay Porter
Mrs. Herbert Lee Pratt
Mrs. G. A. Johnston Ross
Ella Schooley
Florence Simms
Margaret Slattery
Nelle Swartz
Edith Hale Swift
Helen Thomas
Ruth Topping
Marie Wing
oodsmall
POLISH GRAY SAMARITANS
Mary Andrzejewska
Anna Badura
Helena A. Chmielewska
Helen W. Cichowicz
Catharine Ciesicki
Josefa Czarnik
Annette Friebe
Mary Gach
Martha Graczyk
Helen Gustovt
Stella Kendziorski
Anna Kopec
Zofia E. Kosobucka
Felicia Krutewicz
Catherine G. Krzyzanowska
Stanislawa Lysakowska
Anna Michalowska
Helen Mielcarek
Estelle Mucha
Leokadya Muszynska
Helen Pietrowska
Caroline Slawinska
Valentine Smentkowska
Frances P. Sobczynska
Valeria C. Staszko
Josephine Tarkowska
Valeria M. Tomasik
Eleanor A. Wasielewska
Genevieve F. Winckiewicz
Christine Zduleczna
13
^
^
^
^v
^
\
<
\
#s^ 1
P*^^*. ^
rvA.
y\
.
• >:
, ''
s
y,^.
J. >
/ s^
■\
^
{3
I 5
D
S
r^
f^ J--
O
■*»
/^^
s
\^
vc
>
<
D
SiV.
V /«
/
o
1 >
• o
'xS
O
5
^ >
\.
X
(
V
V
-1 V
u
/^
§ ^
O 1-
s
\
>
^ )
1
J
^ s
>
<
\
^ o
D*
<
)
O f-
o'
S I
£
^
;
5
1
<
1
S
2
o
i
<^
u
<« = ^
5
^
•
j
^
lp$
i 3
J ,"2
<
ce
'A
/
e>
Sri
OS
§^
H
J-^
(/) •
<^
J 1
>
5 D
2;
o
i
1
1 >i
g
\ 1 %
\
k
>•
1
a
o.
5
s
o
i
^ \
\
«
J
\ 'q«.
\
tj
V *-
\
•<
4)
1
2
<
3
i
^
k
I
t
^ ?
•1%.;
>
7
/^
€
■^
V
o
y-sll
/A.,.
/
V
w
"•"iS
/ ^
X
^ /
\
o
\
O I
"1^
1
4
^
/
r
1
1
f
\
3
o
X
.£
H
V '
.i
V
/
f
t^
/
14
France
THE Y. W. C. A. being an Association of women working for
women, with more than fifty years of experience to its credit,
was invited to France as the organization best fitted to meet
the needs of women in war work overseas. The invitation came
from the following sources.
In March, 1917, a letter from Mile. Fuchs representing the Central
Committee of French women was received, making an appeal for help.
In June, 1917, Miss Ruth Rouse, ^ representative of the World's
Committee of the Y. W. C. A. and of the World's Student Christian
Federation endorsed and supplemented Mile. Fuchs' appeal. In July
a second letter was received from Mile. Fuchs. In June a cable from
Mr. E. C. Carter, representing the Y._ M. C. A. in Europe, later
amplified in a letter, reinforced by a letter from Mr. William D. Sloane
of the National War Council of the International Committee of the
Y. M. C. A., asked that the American Y. W. C. A. should undertake
work among American nurses in France. In France the war had
sent from their homes, from many kinds of work, and from varied
social positions and backgrounds, thousands of women to labor in
munition factories, often to live in barracks like soldiers with no
provision for comfort, home convenience or diversion. In
America the entrance of the United States into the war had meant
not only vast movements of men and supplies but mobilization of
women for work in connection with the Army and in the welfare
societies at home and in France. Qt was desired that the Y. W. C.
A. should come to France to open entertainment and refreshment
centers for French women and munition workers and to provide
suitable living quarters and recreation facilities for the American
women war workers in FranceJ
In response to the invitation, the War Work Council of the
American Y. W. C. A. sent to France in August, 1917, three secre-
taries to study the situation: Miss Henrietta Roelofs as adminis-
trative head, Miss Mary A. Dingman to study the industrial situa-
tion of the French women, Miss Katy Boyd George to look into the
needs of American women. The result was the establishment of
four main lines of work:
For American women — Nurses' Clubs, Hostess Houses, Signal
Corps Houses.
IS
For French women — Foyers des Alliees.
Through these activities not only were thousands of American
and French women served during the war days but many women
of other nationaHties found the Hostess Houses of help. Thousands
of British women, known as **WAACS," were working in France
with the British Army. One unit of these was taken over by the
American Army. For these the American Y. W. C. A. established a
club. A British-American Club was organized at Le Havre to serve
the nurses and war workers of the two nations and transients of
many nationalities as they passed through that port city.
The work of the Y. W. C. A. in France was intensive rather
than extensive in character. The personnel was chosen, in the
light of a long experience in serving women, not only from those
attached to the Association but also from other groups and expe-
riences. Wherever a woman was found available, whose specialty
fitted her to meet the situation in France, that woman was secured.
Women of national reputation were summoned for long or short
periods of work or study as advisers. The spirit of the whole work
was cooperation. Where there existed an organization, American
or French, already in touch with a situation, that organization was
called into play. Individual women in positions of leadership were
invited to assist. In such a spirit the work grew.
Beginning with the three secretaries who sailed in August, 1917,
the number in France in August, 1918, had reached seventy-two. At
the time of the Armistice there were forty-eight centers of work in
twenty-eight cities and towns of France, reaching approximately 20,000
American, British and French women, and administered by about one
hundred American secretaries. This work included six Hostess
Houses, fourteen Nurses' Clubs, twelve Signal Corps Houses, fifteen
Foyers des AUiees, one WAAC Club and one British-American Club.
The Armistice made opportunity for greater service in the wel-
fare societies as, with the cessation of hostilities, the demand for
other activities increased. Recreation and hospitality were taken
more and more into account as part of the overseas program and
the agencies organizing these were called upon for greater activi-
ties. The Y. W. C. A. grew in proportion. On March 1, 1919,
there were 136 secretaries in France. On May 1, 1919, there were
168. May was a month of changes and sailings. On June 1, 1919,
there were 156. The centers of work grew likewise. In December,
1917, there were five centers: four Nurses' Clubs in connection
with Base Hospitals and one Hostess House in Paris. On May 1,
1919, there were fifty-six centers. The summer and fall of 1919
saw what had been the war work changing into more permanent lines.
Many centers had been closed shortly after the Armistice. These
were particularly Nurses' Clubs and Signal Corps houses. The
Hostess Houses continued their usefulness for a longer period but
were gradually closed as Americans were withdrawn from France,
only a few houses remaining. January 1, 1920, there were ninety-
one secretaries still in France and thirty-four centers of work.
i6
May 1, 1920, there were sixty-seven secretaries and thirty-one cen-
ters. The total number of secretaries that had been sent to France,
including those who had returned home, on May 1, 1920, was 289.
From the beginning it was found wise to organize the work
under departments, each department having a head secretary to
travel over the whole field, plan the work as a whole and organize
her forces. The original four main lines of work made four depart-
ments. In addition to these departments there w^as a headquarters
stafif to take care of office w^ork, finances, travel, publicity, edu-
cational work and hospitality. The entire work headed up under
one executive secretary.
Nurses' Work
Nurses formed the largest group of American women sent over-
seas in war days — 12.000. To nurses came the first hand knowl-
edge of what the fighting meant. Their role, magnificent, heroic
even in peace times, became the great contribution by which the
Army was served, in the saving of life, in the putting of men back
into the trenches, sometimes at the cost of lives among nurses
themselves, always at the expense of the nurse's vitality and
strength. Their work took them nearer the front than was pleasant
for comfort and safety. In the great system of hospitals of the
A. E. F., hospitals which closely followed the lines of battle, and
hospitals in secure quarters back of the lines, the nurses and their
work made possible in a large degree the morale of the Army.
But who could take time to make possible a little rest and recreation
for the nurses themselves? They were far too busy to think of
iheir own pleasure. Their living conditions were not conducive ^o
relaxation, most of them lived in large dormitories, perhaps twenty
or sixty beds to a room, with a packing box apiece for their furni-
ture. Accepting such conditions as their lot, they made no com-
plaints. It was the visit of the Y. W. C. A. to the nurses in the
hospitals that discovered the real need. At the time of the Crimean
War, in the days of Florence Nightingale, the Y. W. C. A. had
been organized in England to minister to nurses returning, tired,
sick and homeless. In the day of the Great War the American
Y. W. C. A., already organized, went to meet the nurses in the
places where they worked, there to make life more livable, hours
ofif duty more pleasant.
The plan of organization was cooperative. The Chief Nurse
and the Commanding Officer at any Army post invited, through the
Nurses' Bureau of the Red Cross, a Y. W. C. A. secretary to be-
come the hostess at the hut usually provided by the Red Cross.
After the secretary was installed, the hut was maintained as a
Y. W. C. A. Club. The first invitations came from Base Hospital
No. 101 at St. Nazaire and from Base Hospital No. 17 at Dijon in
November, 1917. The two clubs organized then continued through
the war and nearly a year after the. Armistice. In 'December, 1917,
Base Hospital No. 27 at Angers and the City Club for Nurses at
Brest were added to the list. During the war there were sixteen
17
such huts operated by the Y. W. C. A. After the Armistice twenty-
one more were opened. A total of thirty-eight clubs was organ-
ized. It is estimated that of the 12,000 nurses with the American
Army in France, probably 8,000 were served directly or indirectly
through the Nurses' Clubs.
The work at a Nurses' Hut was not such as could be described
by statistics. It belongs rather in the element of the intangible,
the value of which is better pictured than computed. One of the
secretaries who went from hospital to hospital, before any of the
huts were established, in order to understand the lives of the
nurses and to find out what comforts could be provided for them,
tells with what enthusiasm the Y. W. C. A. was welcomed:
"From the four corners of the big factory, now turned into a
military hospital, they gathered to hear what we had to say, and
I can tell you it was great fun to talk with them. If you want to
know what a royal welcome is, just try being the first English
speaking woman that a group of compatriots has seen for three
weeks. Add to that the fact that no English newspaper had got
through and you will realize what it meant to sit until 11 o'clock
at the end of a plain deal table in a small room whose corners
were festooned with drying clothes and answer question after ques-
tion. Even the nurse who was ill in the nearby dormitory came
in and lay on a chaise longue, forgetting her aches and pains in
her eagerness to hear the news from home. I slept that night the
sleep of the happily weary in a corner of the vast ward. The next
morning I gave a French lesson — a group of nursed desiring to
know what to say when introduced or when someone says Tar-
don' or 'Merci.' I had to leave shortly after lunch, and it was
worth while to hear the hearty invitations that the girls gave me
to come back soon."
The Base Hospitals varied widely. Luxurious chateaux, in the
country, disused hotels in fashionable watering places, old china
factories, schools, convents — any kind of building or group of
buildings big enough to house a ward or two of beds,
did duty. They were usually far from the places of communication
with the outside world ; they often seemed stranded in a desert of
mud that always overflowed with work and suffering. A welcome
addition, therefore, to the compound and the force was the little
temporary hut in some corner of the ground where one always
found a bit of cheer, a teapot boiling or a hot cup of chocolate
ready, and above all, one person, a Y. W. C. A. secretary, a little
apart from the suffering and free from the schedule of hospital, glad
to give all her time or as much as was required to normal, happy
conversation. There was always a piano and usually a group
around it. Strains of ragtime, some good, dance music or an eve-
ning hymn were equally enjoyed. Vv^hatever the relief sought,
whether amusement, relaxation or companionship it was found at
the hut. A Chief Nurse, whose business it was to inspect hos-
pitals, remarked that she could usually tell the difference betv/een
a hospital that had a secretary and one that had not, by the happi-
ness of the nurses.
i8
The self sacrifice of the nurses was as natural as it was Incon-
spicuous, whether it meant the giving up of sleep, of a little fun,
or of long cherished desires. During the war the nurses were fre-
quently on duty for eighteen hours at a time. At the end of that
time of continuous walking over stone floors that made one's feet
ache, the only desire was for a quiet corner in which to sleep. "I
used to think that the weariness of the life of nurses was exagger-
ated," wrote one of the secretaries. "Now I see that half has never
been told, and when you see that combined with extraordinarj^
forgetfulness of self, expressed in a hundred ways, you just stand
still before it. I have watched girls carry their dessert from the
table for wounded boys — fresh fruit for a feverish lad or a batch of
fudge for a ward of boys who are well enough to crave it."
The story is told of a masquerade in a Nurses' Hut which had been
planned for ten days. Mysterious packages appeared, whispered
conferences took the place of general conversation, helpless mascu-
linity was aided, and finally everything was ready. The halls were
beautiful, the punch ready to be poured on the ice and the musi-
cians about to arrive when word came of a German advance and
of wounded American boys on their way to the hospital. In two
hours the dance halls were filled with freshly made beds and the
girls in Marie Antoinette coifYures, and the men in bits of mas-
querade finery peeping through surgical over-clothes, were ready
to receive the incoming soldiers. But it did not always happen so.
Many events took place as scheduled in the hut which came to be
known as the Sunshine Room. After the Armistice the huts had a
greater use than ever, as boys returning from the front and invited
in by the nurses gazed at the ''luxurious" surroundings and apolo-
gized for their awkward handling of a tea cup by saying they hadn't
been in a civilized place for a long time. As the nurses themselves
found more time for play, the hut facilities were at their command
for parties and times of gayety. The secretary in charge took de-
light in serving the nurses in little ways too numerous to mention.
Many were the shopping expeditions in which she painstakingly
followed down a long list of individual wants of nurses too busy
and too remote to do any shopping for themselves. Later there
was opportunity for arranging trips of pleasure and sightseeing for
nurses.
The need for a City Club for the convenience of nurses in Paris
caused the opening of an attractive little house in the very heart
of the shopping district, at 6 rue Edward VII. A Club was also
run in connection with the Red Cross Equipment Bureau at 10
Rue Boissy d'Angles, Paris.
As the nurses moved toward the ports of embarkation prepara-
tory to sailing for home, the Y. W. C. A. followed them with inter-
est and helpful suggestions. Hostess Houses were at their ser-
vice. A new club was opened at Kerhuon near Brest for the thous-
ands of nurses awaiting sailing. Five clubs existed at Savenay,
near St. Nazaire, and one at St. Nazaire.
19
This work for nurses was carried on with the most cordial co-
operation of the Army at every step, whose readiness in granting
fuel, commissary and other privileges made possible the comforts
of the hut. Frequent calls at the hut and words of written and
spoken appreciation testified to the value which officers placed
upon the work of the Y. W. C. A. among nurses.
Hostess Houses
In response to the need not only of nurses but of all American
war workers in France, the Y. W. C. A. established a series of
Hostess Houses. Here transient women might find lodgings, per-
manently stationed women a home, and here both men and
women in service could procure good meals at reasonable cost and
enjoy the hospitality of an American house. The first Hostess
House, Hotel Petrograd, 33 rue Caumartin, Paris, was opened in
December, 1917. In those dark days of uncertainty, the women
who came wore the uniforms of every war working group. One of
the chief pastimes in the dining room was to try to make out what
the letters stood for which adorned the uniforms: A. R. C, C. A.
R. D., Q. M. A. A. C, etc. Wherever women were assembled, uni-
forms predominated — except those informal assemblies in kimono
or hastily snatched outer wraps on the ground floor or in the "cave"
when the siren sounded the alarm for an air raid at night. Through
the winter of 1917-18 life at the Hotel Petrograd was varied by the
exigencies of the moment. The mere matter of supplying the
physical needs, food which was limited in quantities and variety,
and lodgings for tired workers from the front, was the main busi-
ness. Next in importance came the program of such social events
as were possible to lighten the strain of war days. The Thursday
evening At Homes with music or lectures were very popular. The
casual groups that gathered around the piano for informal sings,
or sat about enjoying a reunion in Paris, or even dared to make
fudge in the alcove of the salon, were typical of the more general
use of the house. A real American home in a foreign land it be-
came, not only to the women who lived there, but to many enlisted
men and some officers who dropped in. One woman said that her
decision with regard to a contract for another year with the Red
Cross depended entirely upon whether the Hotel Petrograd was to
be kept open, since that was the only home she knew outside of
America, andi if she had to give that up, she preferred to return
to her home in America.
There were moments difficult, and moments dramatic, moments
tragic, and moments amusing, in the running of the Hostess House
in war-stricken Paris. The most difficult was the time when every
bed was filled and a party of seventeen arrived at 1 A. M. demand-
ing shelter. The most dramatic was the departure for the front,
when the front was a very short distance from Paris, of a unit of
nurses and doctors by automobile, each carrying his own equip-
ment, gas masks and camouflaged helmets, conspicuously proclaim-
ing the proximity of dangers only too well known. The most
20
tragic were the days following a week, steady, of air raids each
night, when everybody's nerves were on edge; the maids, most of
whom were refugees, bombed out of their own towns, threatened to
leave, and the chef chased the pastry cook with a carving knife.
But fortunately there were amusing incidents which lightened the
strain : as when a shy boy, straight from the front, asked the secre-
tary behind the desk if he might have a girl to talk to, since he
hadn't seen an American girl for months. The obliging secretary
always found a girl and reserved a table in the most secluded spot
of the dining room.
That the dining room of the Hotel Petrograd was appreciated
not only socially but gastronomically was evidenced by the number
served. With a seating capacity of 150, the dining room was serv-
ing in July, 1918, an average of 175 a day. By the end of the
summer the average had grown to 425, and in January, 1919, was
850, the largest single day being "President Wilson Day" when
1,023 were served.
The need for a second Hostess House in Paris brought about
the opening of Hotel Oxford and Cambridge, 13 rue d'Alger. This
house was taken in December, 1918, used two months as a Signal
Corps house until other quarters could be found, then opened as a
Hostess House in February, 1919. But the waiting list of those
eager to get into Hostess Houses in Paris was longer than ever,
and on April 10, 1919, the third Paris Hostess House was opened,
Hotel Palais Royal, 4 rue de Valois. The three Paris Hostess
Houses helped gradually to relieve the congestion in the housing
conditions of overcrowded Paris, but even the three could not take
care of all who applied and the waiting list continued to carry some
300 names of women waiting their turn. The Hotel Oxford and
Cambridge was used for the permanent women as far as possible,
leaving the other two places which were larger, and especially the
Hotel Petrograd to lodge transients. Each of the Hostess Houses
served meals to many more than resided within the hotel. Officers
and men soon found their way to this haven of "American girls"
and coming once as invited guests returned as frequent patrons.
Each of the houses was a social center of American Hfe in the city.
In the meantime a string of Hostess Houses was extending
through the provinces. It had been found more and more needful
to furnish quarters for American women at the places of greatest
coming and going. Early in the war Tours had become an Ameri-
can center. In February, 1918, a Hostess House was opened in
Tours — a large attractive French dwelling with a garden which in
good weather was the gathering place of many groups. The house
provided fourteen regular beds and kept a room or two* outside for
an emergency overflow. An average of seventy-five meals were
served a day. The enlisted men found their way here too. "We
thought we had to leave this in America. We didn't believe you
women would be willing to come to France," was the remark of
one of them. On a Jewish holiday when there were 800 soldiers in
town for whom no provision had be^n made, many dropped in to
21
ENTRANCE TO THE Y. W. C. A. HOSTESS HOUSE AT TOURS, FRANCE
22
inspect the Hostess House. (_After their departure one ran back
alone to say, "I lik£_^a place that looks like home — home furniture
and home womenTj The Tours Hostess House was open until
May 19, 1919.
Another place which thronged with Americans was Brest. The
first Hostess House was opened in Brest in September, 1918, but
it was found necessary to have a second opened in May, 1919, and
with the additional need of extending hospitality to French brides
of Americans, a third house was opened at Brest and a "bungalow"
Hostess House at St. Nazaire in the Army camps themselves,
where barrack and Army equipment had been placed at the dis-
posal of the Y. W. C. A. to meet this emergency. Bordeaux had a
similar problem. A Hostess House was opened there in Septem-
ber, 1918, to serve American women and great was the use to
which it was put in the ten months of its existence. It was esti-
mated that 5i,600 beds and 20,000 meals were the extent of its
service. When the war brides came to Bordeaux a camp estab-
lished for them at Genicart was put in charge of the Y. W. C. A.
All soldiers and their wives came to the Hostess House to register
and secure permission for the wives to enter the camp. "This is
just like home," was said over and over again by those who came
to the Bordeaux Hostess House. The atmosphere of home was felt
in the spirit of the group that gathered around the big table in the
spacious French dining room, and the secretary who sat at the
head of the table was looked upon, not only by women war work-
ers, as the head of their family, but also by transient women, some
of them missionaries going to and from distant places, and by
Army officers and enlisted men who found her always ready to
help and to make them feel at home. The supervision of the brides
in the three port cities of Bordeaux, Brest and St. Nazaire while
partially Hostess House work, soon developed a department of its
own, known as Port and Transport Work.
Toul was a city so near the front in the fall of 1918 that it became
a meeting place for war workers going to and fro on the road to
service in connection with the Army. A Hostess House was there-
fore greatly needed in this town which had been enough of a battle
ground to paralyze any natural facilities it possessed for housing
and feeding soldiers and war workers comfortably. In November,
1918, the Y. W. C. A. succeeded in finding quarters for a Hostess
House : an old saloon and lodging house which the Blue Triangle
could metamorphose into a real American dining room and a living
room with sleeping parlors above. What had been the bar-room
was set thick with little tables all filled with khaki-clad individuals
eager to spend their month's pay or that part of it which was
required for a good American meal. The men predominated but
the women were there too, which perhaps accounted for the popu-
larity of the place with the men. After the meal there was the long
room just across the hall where a cheery fire burning on the hearth
might dry one's feet, where the phonograph might cheer one's
drooping spirits, where books and papers helped one to remember
2Z
that a world did exist beyond the stretch of mud and where
a number of pleasant things might happen in the course of the
evening — a hastily organized dance, or an impromptu fudge party,
or just a bit of conversation with some American girl. The house
was anything but luxurious, yet no place could have been more
appreciated. *\Oh, it is a joy just to sit and look at your lovely
cretonne curtams," remarked one man with tears in his eyes.
"Now I can write a letter home to my mother, the kind of a letter
T can send. It is so homelike here I can think of something to say,"
was another man's comment. "Now that I have this place to
come to, I never think of going out to carouse." The Army was
equally appreciative. "You have no idea what this means to the
Second Army," said a colonel. How to care properly for these
women has been a great worry to us. The Y. W. C. A. is render-
ing a magnificent service to our Army." An American woman
trained in social work who visited the Toul Hostess House ex-
pres^d her praise in one telling sentence : "You meet the situa-
tion.M
Tne Toul Hostess House was open until June, 1919. "If I only
had my mother here, I would never want to leave," one man had
remarked. But the day came for leaving and the hour came for
closing the Toul Hostess House. It was estimated that an average
of 500 meals a day were served, from November to January, ; 350
from January to April, and 200 from April to June. An average of
500 men, half of them officers, had used the house between Novem-
ber and January, and 300 men, a third of them officers, between
January and June. Of the women who made use of the House,
about three-fourths were Army nurses and one-fourth Red Cross
and Y. W. C. A.
At Neufchateau a Hostess House was opened in September, 1918,
and was closed only with the leaving of the Americans, many of
whom now look back to the hostess as the "town mother" who
made her house a real home in France. At Chaumont the Chateau
La Gloriette, formerly occupied by General Pershing, was opened
as a Hostess House in April, 1919. The beauty of its surroundings
as well as its historic interest make it a popular place to visit. When
Le Mans became an American center for troops awaiting embarka-
tion, the need for quarters for American women was great. A
Hostess House was opened in March, 1919 — an attractive place
with a superb garden — and provided the only accommodations in
town for women. The hotels were crowded with officers when
there were sometimes five divisions at once in Le Mans. The
Army's appreciation of the service rendered its women workers
was shown in the hearty cooperation which furnished wood, coal,
hardware and electric lighting for the new house and never failed
to answer a request for a detail to do any odd job, for a chauffeur
or for repairs for the Y. W. C. A. car. The Le Mans Hostess
House was open during the four months of the concentrated need,
furnishing in that time beds for a number estimated at between
24
3,800 and 4,000, and meals for between 10,000 and 12,000. It was
closed July 1, 1919.
When Nice was opened as a leave area for Americans, it at once
became the popular resort of the south for all Americans who
could beg, borrow or steal the time to see something of the lovely
(Cote d'Azur. A Y. W. C. A. secretary who went to Nice on
leave (duly earned) was confronted by an Army officer on prome-
nade who demanded her reasons for being there without bringing
a Hostess House in her pocket. A resort full of Americans called
for a Hostess House, to his mind. As a result of the conversation,
a Hostess House was started in April, 1919, and operated until
Nice was closed as a leave area.
With the movement of the Army into Germany, there was a
further extension of Hostess Houses. Coblenz became the Ameri-
can center. The Y. W. C. A. was soon on the grounds and in
February, 1919, took over a hotel with a large per cent of its per-
sonnel from the German cook in the kitchen to the German orches-
tra which played afternoon and evening. An American Colonel
discovering the transformation from hotel to Hostess House ex-
claimed, "But you spoiled the best saloon in Coblenz." The
Y. W. C. A. secretary smiled and bided her time, filling the Hostess
House so full of the usual activities, home atmosphere and good
cheer that in due course the Colonel returned to say, "Yes. you
have spoiled the best saloon in Coblenz, but if you can create som-
thing like this, I am willing you should spoil a saloon wherever
you find one." The popularity of the Coblenz Hostess House was
in proportion to the long lines that waited before the doors of the
dining room at mealtime and extended sometimes far out into the
street. An average of forty women a day were lodged.
The Coblenz Hostess House will continue in existence as long as
the Army of Occupation stays on the Rhine. The report for the
quarter ending March 31, 1920, begins: 'Tn spite of floods along
the Rhine, spectacular rise and fall of the money exchange, revolu-
tions in interior Germany, the failure of the Peace Treaty, the inva-
sion of nearby neutral territory by German national troops and the
threatened advance of the French, life at Coblenz under the pro-
tection of the American Army has remained quiet and peaceful
and the Hostess House has continued to function as in normal
times." During the first three months of 1920 the Hostess House
furnished a total of 5,934 billets and 20,753 meals or refreshments.
Coblenz, like every other war city was crowded to the limit. The
Army kept closer control of the billeting than formerly. All Y. W.
C. A. women and Red Cross women working in Coblenz were
billeted at the Hostess House which was allowed to take no guests
without the permission of the Army except in the case of women
arriving on late trains after the closing of the Army offices. There
was room for a few transients including a group of American
women refugees from Berlin at the time of the revolution. The
Hostess House, always an American gathering place, became the
center of many activities: dances twice a month, one for enlisted
25
men and one for officers ; moving pictures once a week operated
by the Y. M. C. A. in the hotel ballroom; luncheons, teas, dinners,
even wedding receptions. With its growing, desire to meet the
situation, the Hostess House was continually enlarging its useful-
ness. ' *! J
Another small Hostess House was opened in Germany at
Neuenahr in May, 1919, and served for the short period that
Neuenahr was used as a leave area. During the six weeks of its
existence, it housed many entertainers who came to give a program
for the boys on leave. Women of the Third Army also came on
leave and enjoyed tennis, riding, mineral baths and beauties of
nature. The men came too in large numbers and a few officers.
Two small efforts at carrying the Hostess House spirit into bar-
racks were made. One was at Beaune (near Dijon) where the
University of Beaune was giving courses for members of the
A. E. F. For a very short time in the early summer of 1919 this small
bit of Hostess House activity was carried on. A request had also
come from Dijon, where Americans were constantly passing
through on business or sightseeing bent, for a Hostess House, but
with the many demands made upon the Hostess House Depart-
ment already, it could not be granted before the day of need was
over. The second "Barrack Hostess House" was at Reims. With
the coming of the spring of 1919 the number of sightseeing expedi-
tions of American war workers increased. Who could think of
leaving for America without having seen the pathetic beauty of
the Reims Cathedral, magnificent still in its war-worn state? Many
nurses and other American women war workers were in the parties
that came through for a day or several days, often taking the night
train from Paris (to save a little time) which arrived around mid-
night. And midnight in a devastated town with only crippled
service at best for lodging transients meant no place to go amid
the ruins. The Y. M. C. A. established a center in Reims. Across
from the railroad station, itself an example of the German target
practice, was a park which had become the American camp. Bar-
racks and tents had called forth the exclamation, "It is just like an
American camp meeting or a Chautauqua." On the fifth of May
the Blue Triangle was raised over one of these barracks, and a
large Hostess House spirit, with small Hostess House facilities, was
put at the service of each American woman comer. Giving inform-
ation on the history of Reims before, during, and after, the war,
cheering and refreshing tired sightseers depressed from their walks
through endless streets of shattered buildings, explaining to French
inquirers the reason for the presence of Americans there and some-
thing of the spipit of their work — these were the tasks of the secre-
tary in charge, u^lie fact that the Y. W. C. A. was also at work in
Reims helping French girls to reconstruct their lives as they slowly
reconstructed their town gave to many, American and French, a
new understanding of the breadth of the Blue Triangle woffij One
American Y. M. C. A. man left 100 francs for use in giving-prcasure
to the little girls of Reims, a gift which was appreciated at the
Foyer. The Hostess Hut at Reims was kept open from May 5 to
26
July 31, 1919, and in that time entertained 2,700 different war work-
ers, 604 of them occupying the cots provided there. The rustic
accommodations were none the less appreciated because of their
rusticity. One American woman who had been working for a long
time alone with a small group of French soldiers in a place in
Belgium spent much time at the Hut. It was not so much Reims
and its surroundings that she cared to see as some real Americans.
By August 1, 1919, most of the Hostess Houses were closed. Out
of the nineteen that had furnished lodging, food and entertainment
to members of 'the A. E. F. in France and the occupied area, there
remained the three Hostess Houses in Paris, two in Brest and one
in Coblenz. The demand for rooms for American women was
gradually decreasing. The women themselves were going home.
Only a few Houses, therefore, were kept open to serve at points of
concentration as long as the need continued. The Hostess Houses
in Brest were closed when the port closed. In Paris, Hotel Oxford
and Cambridge was given up when the lease expired in December,
1919. Hotel Palais Royal was run until April, 1920.
It was fitting that the Hotel Petrograd, the Pioneer Hostess
House, should emerge into a peace time organization. At the time
of the expiration of the lease of the building, Paris was in such
throes of resettling herself after the war emergency that the Y. W.
C. A., wishing to help in the process, found advisable the organiza-
tion of the American Women's Club. Hotel Petrograd was kept as
the center for the club — kept but transformed. The old and hon-
orable rooms, which had served so faithfully during war days, in
their old worn French dress of patterned carpets and dark red
furniture smothered with plush, deserved some freshening up. A
dexterous use of bright cretonnes, plain dark carpeting, fresh paper,
combined with a reassembling of furniture following a rule of har-
mony, wrought a transformation which was complete when the
throngs of American women came to fill the rooms with an atmos-
phere of lightness and gayety enhanced by every style of Paris
gQwn. "A ladylike affair now," one of the secretaries described it.
**The day of single war workers is truly over, for now the compo-
sition of the dining room is society folk, quite ! American ladies all
dressed up in Paris style, some of them, and gentlemen of the
diplomatic corps — no interesting insignia to say where they have
been lately — and a uniform is quite an unusual sight. Such are the
ravages of time!" The secretary was not deploring peace, not she,
who had seen the worst of the war days at that same Hotel Petro-
grad. But life had been interesting in those days! It was fast
taking on a new interest now. The history of the Hotel Petrograd
as an American Women's Club promised a career of usefulness —
not as excitingly useful as the Hostess House perhaps, but peace-
fully useful, with a purpose of reconstruction. Tired of uniforms
and of war work the American women of Paris were eager to help
meet the needs they saw all about them through normal channels.
Not content to settle into lives of ease and self-seeking, they wel-
27
corned the opportunity to aid a great movement in making possible
better lives for women everywhere.
The opening of the club was informal, preceded by announce-
ments in newspapers and church calendars, by special notices to all
welfare workers and by notices to the American Embassy and
American Consulate. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries were present in
their uniforms. An orchestra played while visitors inspected the
building from eight to ten on the evening of October 17, 1919. The
visitors included Generals, Colonels, Majors and Captains, most of
them with their families, and many war workers, as well as the
civilian Americans of Paris. The activities of the club were in
many respects a continuation of the Hostess House work of war
days from many angles. The object, as stated in the announce-
ment, was "to cultivate social intercourse among American women
resident and traveling in Europe. It offers special hospitality to
those making a pilgrimage to the land hallowed by the brave deeds
of their fallen loved ones, supplying guides and interpreters and all
necessary information to aid them on their journey. The many
American war workers who have enjoyed the home comforts of
this hotel as the Hostess House of Paris will find the same warm
welcome extended to them and to their friends by the new club. It
is earnestly hoped that with the afifiliation of other societies and the
close cooperation of all American women, this will be the starting
point for a greater development of the club."
The hotel still offered lodging to women, the dining rooms, tea
rooms, reading, writing and rest rooms were still open to men and
women, and the salons were better arranged than ever for meetings,
both large and small. T!ie Information Bureau helped travelers
en route to the battlefields, the cemeteries or the devasted regions.
It was an aid to shoppers, women out of work, or women stranded
and alone in Paris. The minister of one of the American churches
in Paris said that whenever he did not know to whom else to turn
he called upon the American Women's Club.
The club was sponsored by a committee of American women liv-
ing in Paris. An Executive Committee composed of the President,
the Chairman of each section, and certain selected members, met
monthly to transact business. A Sub-Committee represented the
work of the different sections. The interest and activities of the
club increased through the winter of 1930 and gave promise of even
larger usefulness in the future.
The American Women's Club might be pointed to as the one
tangible, permanent outgrowth of the Hostess Houses in France,
but there have been many results — intangible but real — of Hostess
House activity. The Hostess House idea originated with the war.
It was more than an adaptation of Association housing work to
war conditions ; it was a movement separate and distinct for meet-
ing situations as they existed without any hampering restraints, of
tradition, previous work or policy. The whole story as summed up
in the comment, ''You meet the situation," described an organiza-
tion back of the Hostess House movement not only finely organ-
28
ized but so adaptable and so broadminded as to be able to work
in untried fields and even to penetrate unblazed forests of expe-
rience.
One newspaper woman tells how her idea of the Y. W. C. A.
grew when she saw the w^ork in Europe: "My only idea of the
Association for years was a sort of picture of a poor, frightened
girl alone in a big city going to a cold and bare building to be told
she couldn't be sheltered even for a night without a letter from her
pastor ! The picture formed itself in my mind from some account
I had heard of letters from pastors being necessary to get into
Y. W. C. A. places. My next experience was in the big New York
Cafeteria on 35th Street West. That was my own experience and
it was good. Then the war. Then seeing such perfectly topping
girls in the best looking uniform any organization has, wondering
if they were a branch of the Y. M. C. A. since there was a triangle
and W looks life M if you don't think of it. Suddenly it was borne
upon me that here were tliese women I had always associated with
pastor's letters and cold bare buildings. They didn't look like
either. They were pretty and very human and very cordial. And
then I happened in upon the Hostess House, the Hotel Petrograd,
of which I have been already writing with high enthusiasm. And
why shouldn't I be, as the Irish say, when they give you such won-
derful good eats, beaucoup, etc., in Army language, do it reasonably
and attractively and "break even"? But still I didn't know what
it really stood for until I went to meet someone in the Headquarters
Office of the Association. Tea was being served. It was being
cordially served and a terribly nice girl waited on me in a friendly
way not just "Here's your tea, old lady," somewhat sort of air in
doing it. In fact she sat down and began to talk to me and turned
out to be one of the Philippine people, daughter of an Army officer
who had been out there for nine years in all. You get cordial hand-
clasps from Y. W. C. A.'ers. I have yet to find a real disagreeable
woman wearing the cadet blue uniform. Such were some of the
comments that came in to cheer these "women of the cordial hand-
clasps." But the way was not all paved with such encouragement.
There was criticism as well since the human element had to enter
in, but so much the more honor to the secretaries who bore the
brunt of it, came out on top and were able to complete the story
of the Hostess Houses in France with flying colors.
Signal Corps
In March, 1918, an emergency request came to the Y. W. C. A.
in France from the Signal Corps of the A. E. F. to provide for the
housing and care of thirty-seven Signal Corps girls who were then
OIL their way to operate the American telephone lines in France.
(Jhns began the work of the Y. W. C. A. for Signal Corps girls.
Since the Army required the girls in a single unit to live together,
it was not only convenient but very advisable that the Y. W. C. A.
should take the supervision providing a secretary to live with the
unit, her duties to be general management of the billets, initiating
29
a social program, chaperoning at social functions, submitting
reports covering the general administration of the billet whenever
requested by the Signal Corps officer in charge, supervsing the
general physical Avelfare of the operating force and suggesting
plans for im prov ing matters affecting the general welfare of the
operating foixeT^i
This first group of thirty-seven who arrived in Paris, March,
1918, were divided into three units. One unit went to Chaumont.
Here the first Signal Corps House was opened in April, 1918, which
was the general headquarters of the A. E. F. A Y. W. C. A. secre-
tary had preceded the unit, secured a residence which was ready to
receive them when they arrived. The attractiveness of the house
with its bright dining room, spacious salons and ample accommo-
dations as well as its American bathtubs (previously furnished by
a group of officers for their club) made the life of the telephone
girls at the important post of Chaumont homelike and restful.
Quiet evenings by the fire with a few friends invited in, or family
afternoon teas, were as much enjoyed as the gayer parties. This
house continued its work as long as there remained a unit of the
Signal Corps in Chaumont, which was until July, 1919. That the
members of the Signal Corps appreciated this home is shown by a
letter to the secretary : *T want you please to tell the Towers that
Be' in the Y. W. C. A. at Paris that every single one of us girls
here at G. H. Q. sends her thanks for being so very good to us.
Our House is so well organized that I (written by the Chief Oper-
ator and head of the unit) no longer have a thing to do and that
we all want to come home rather than to puddle through the mud
to avoid the House."
The second unit remained in Paris staying for a time at the Hotel
Petrograd until a hotel was taken for the exclusive use of those
stationed in Paris. This was the Hotel Ferras opened in May,
1918. The third unit was sent to Tours, the Headquarters of the
Service of Supply of the A. E. F., where a Y. W. C. A. secretary on
short notice made preparations for their reception. The Tours
House and a House at Langres were opened in May, 1918. From
March until August, 1918, five more units came, making a total
number of 223 Signal Corps girls in France. The Army continued
to ask the Y. W. C. A.'s help and new households were established
in the base ports — at St. Nazaire, Brest, Le Havre — in July. In
August, a House was opened at Lignet. In September, Bordeaux,
Neufchateau and Souilly saw units established. Souilly being in
the advance section at that time was subject to fluctuations as the
dangers of war advanced or retreated. The unit at Souilly was
moved to Bar-sur-Aube for a week. A unit was established in
Nevers in October, 1918, and one in Toul in November.
Then came the Armistice. Although the telephone service had
less emergency value than it had had during the time that the issue
of the battle might depend upon the proper message getting
through, the need for expert American operators continued as long
as the Army was in France. Great was the relief to any American
30
struggling with the intricacies of French over the intrepid wires of
the French telephone to find himself suddenly switched to an Amer-
ican line and to have an American operator who spoke English and
French equally well put through his call with despatch. Only one
who had so struggled and so found relief to fretted nerves could
rightly appreciate the presence in France of American operators.
The Y. W. C. A. opened quarters for a new unit in Paris, December
5, 1918, at Hotel Trianon in the Cite Bergere, a remote section of
Paris which hardly knew whether to be startled or amused by the
doings of "all those American girls" who went in and out of the
Trianon.
With the advance of the Army into Germany the Signal Corps
girls also went forward. A House was opened at Treves, Decem-
ber 11, 1918, and one at Coblenz, January 1, 1919. The line of the
Signal Corps was thus extended from the base ports to the Rhine
with such important centers as Hotel Crillon, Paris, Headquarters
of the Peace Conference. The girls who had returned from work
at the front with the First Army, where the inconveniences of
living were only exceeded by the cold, the dreariness and the
dangers, were delighted to find themselves housed warmly and
comfortably once more. Those assigned to one of the Paris Signal
Corps houses with hot baths at their command, said it seemed too
good to be true. The girls in Paris at this strategic time for mak-
ing history numbered eighty-four. "About half of our household,"
writes one of the secretaries in her report, "motors out every morn-
ing in a big Army truck to La Belle Epine, a place about eleven
miles beyond the city walls where the American's long distance
exchange is located. They have lunch at a funny little inn at the
cross-roads and come back at night tired and hungry and some-
times wet but always in the most glorious spirits. The other girls
are attached to the exchange at the Hotel Crillon and I feel as if
history were truly in the making when I hear them say at lunch,
'Colonel House's line was very busy this morning,' or 'The Presi-
dent did not put in a call today.'" Most of the Signal Corps Houses
buzzed with activities and social doings enough to fill every min-
ute of the operators time off duty. Dances and parties were the
order of the evening. It was not unusual to have truck after truck
call at the door of the House (especially if it were located in an
embarkation port where many thousands were awaiting sailing)
and plead for girls to come to a dance, transportation furnished.
"But you would not turn down the boys for an officers' dance,"
some big boyish soldier would explain when told the household
was engaged for the evening. He dared not face the disappoint-
ment of his group when he returned with an empty truck. Thus
the girls of the Signal Corps were kept busy not only on the wires
but on the wing from one activity to another as long as they stayed
in France.
The Signal Corps centers began to close soon after the Armis-
tice. Lignet, Langres, Nevers, LeHavre, Souilly, Toul and Treves
were closed very soon. In May, 1919, there were nine Houses
31
open with ten secretaries assigned : Chaumont served twenty girls ;
Hotel Ferras, Paris, thirty-six girls; Hotel Trianon, Paris, thirty
Signal Corps girls and four Quartermaster girls; Central Hotel,
Tours in addition to housing Signal Corps girls, had twelve Quar-
termaster girls, twenty-nine Ordnance girls, thirteen Y. M. C. A.
and Red Cross and twenty-two transients at night, making it dis-
tinctly an Army Hotel under Y. W. C. A. management. At that
time (May, 1919) there were eleven Signal Corps girls housed at
Brest ; eleven at St. Nazaire ; thirteen at Bordeaux ; fifteen at Neuf-
chateau and fourteen at Coblenz. By the end of the summer, 1919,
the Signal Corps Houses had been closed with the exception of one
in Brest and Hotel Trianon in Paris, which closed early in the fall.
Even before the end of the work of the Signal Corps girls in
France, the Army had sent its letter of appreciation to the Y. W.
C. A. for the help rendered in housing the units. To quote from
the letter: "The experiment of employing American women here
was first tried by the Signal Corps and although at the time the
matter was proposed we realized the tremendous responsibility that
devolved upon us by such a movement, it is most gratifying to have
found that difficulties with which we expected to be confm^ted
have been eliminated through your excellent cooperation, (^^st
efficient service has been rendered by these young women and the
high standard of their efficiency is due in no small part to the
efforts of your Association in arranging living conditions for them
as nearly as possible like those to which they were accustomed at
hom'e.**r\The personnel of the Signal Corps units had varied as
greatly^as that of any group sent to France. A number of them
were college graduates representing colleges as widely different as
Smith, University of California, Randolph-Macon and Dennison,
Others were American girls of French parentage, which accounted
for their ability with the language, and had been brought up in con-
vents. Some were without wide experience, others had broad
funds of experience to draw from. With such variety in the units,
the wonder was that so harmonious a group spirit was developed.
For this spirit the secretaries were in no small way responsible.
Where they had the able assistance of the Chief Operator much
could be accomplished. Many were the difficult situations due to
war vicissitudes in which the Signal Corps and the Y. W. C. A.
secretary found themselves, yet large has been the outcome in
friendship and pleasant memories of comradeship together which
has been produced in the Houses of the Signal Corps.
Waac Clubs
Among the women engaged in war work in France were the
British WAACS, mobilized as the Woman's Army Auxiliary Corps
to do clerical and various other kinds of work in direct connection
with the British Army. The name was later changed to Queen
Mary's Army Auxiliary Corps, but the familiar name of WAAC
continued to stick to them. In July, 1918, a contingent of WAACS
was loaned by the British Government to the -American Govern-
32
ment to do clerical work in connection with the Central Records
office of the A. E. F. This office compiled all statistics and kept
card catalog files containing the name, address and skeleton life
history of every American soldier in France. The service of the
WAACS in connection with such a bureau was desired not only
for its efficiency but also to release many men doing clerical work
for service at the front.
The WAACS, many of them, were already seasoned veterans of
war. Over 50,000 of them, women and girls from eighteen years of
age up, recruited from every possible walk of life, out of all kinds
of homes, had been serving the British Army as cooks, waitresses,
laundresses, munition workers, clerical helpers ; in fact, in every
kind of position left vacant by men. They had seen hard service
in England, had faced dangerous days in France, sometimes work-
ing under shell fire and had come out splendid warriors. With the
American Army their service was clerical only, except in the case
of household workers needed to run their own camp.
The first group of WAACS were stationed by the| American
Army at Tours, and when they reached their camp a Y. W. C. A.
secretary was there to meet them with preparations for their camp
life begun. As the one unofficial person on the grounds, the
Y. W. C. A. representative was there to do for the WAACS what
had been done for other women in France, to make them feel at
home with the Americans, to supervise the social life, furnishing
recreation and entertainments, educational classes and religious
service when desired. The relationship was somewhat similar to
that of the Y. M. C. A. and the Army. The secretary's one desire
was to help the women and meet a need whenever and wherever
she was wanted.
The WAACS arrived in small groups, and by the end of July,
1918, the total number with the A. E. F. was 350. Their organiza-
tion was like that of the Army — officers and privates with the lines
drawn as sharply as among the men. All wore uniforms, the offi-
cer's uniform distinctive with the insignia of her rank, the private's
a comfortable working dress and small hat with insignia and abso-
lute conformity to regulations. Salutes were expected and re-
ceived. The discipline followed Army lines and was enforced in
the highest degree. The adaptability of these British women to
such a life had proved their worth to the Army and was responsi-
ble for the demand for their services. The American Army ex-
pected as the war continued to employ a full 5,000 WAACS, but
fortunately the Armistice curtailed the need, and the number never
reached over 600.
At Tours the camp was located three miles out of town with no
convenient method of transportation. One of the first programs
arranged by the Y. W. C. A. was a series of talks by a well
informed newspaper man on the history and sightseeing in Tours.
Over eighty girls attended the first talk. The second came
on a hot night when there was much illness in the camp but was
attended by nearly fifty. On Sunday afternoon, July 21, 1918, the
33
secretary arranged for an afternoon to be spent at the "Island,"
the summer recreation grounds rented by the Y. W. C. A. for all
of its work in Tours. Here the WAACS made themselves very
much at home, enjoying the beauty of the spot, resting on the
grass, v^^atching the river v^hich cut them off so entirely from the
bustle of the city, and enjoying their afternoon tea. After that
many girls went regularly to spend their Sunday afternoons at the
"Island." On July 22 Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox was the guest of
the WAAC officers and gave the WAACS a popular literary pro-
gram after dinner.
With the first of September the Central Records Office was
moved to Bourges, accompanied by the WAACS, who had reached
the number of 400. One side of the big Army camp was given up
for WAAC quarters. Here the WAACS lived in huts arranged
like barracks with one or two huts reserved for special uses, such as so-
cial good times, religious services, a small "quiet" room, etc. Eventu-
ally a canteen was opened, a place where the girls could enjoy the
privileges of American commissary rates and supplied all sorts of
wants and where afternoon tea was served in a small room attrac-
tively decorated for the purpose. The canteen did a thriving busi-
ness. It seemed presumptious at first to an American secretary to
dare to serve British girls with tea, that one article on which they
were all connoisseurs, but a little practice brought results which
showed that the tea had touched the right spot in the hearts of
these true Britishers. "It is simply topping, ma'am," from a
WAAC, who had come through rain and mud from the office bar-
racks to enjoy her afternoon cup, was a reward sufficient for all
eflfort expended.
So much had the work of the Y. W. C. A. been appreciated by
the WAACS that under the secretary's careful supervision they
had organized what took on much the appearance of an American
city Association. There were committees and committee chairmen
touching every phase of camp activity and undertaking a pro-
gram of work which made life at the camp most agreeable. There
was the Sunshine Committee which met newcomers, told them of
the Y. W. C. A, club, visited the infirmaries to take to the sick
fruit or flowers bought from money obtained from the little box
for spare change which hung in the mess room (the girls were
always generous givers). There was a Sports Committee. There
was a Savings Club. By the end of October over 5^000 francs had
been saved by the girls. There were other committees which had
to do with recreation, religious meetings, educational classes^ etc.
One of the girls, a trained librarian, attended to a distribution of
books from the Camp Club Library.
When the Armistice came, the work of the WAACS was by no
means ended, as the Central Records Bureau had before it a vast
amount of work. The number originally intended for the Ameri-
can Army, 5,000, was not sent, however, about 500 being the num-
ber on dutv at the time of the Armistice. A certain amount of
restlessness found its way to the WAAC club as well as every-
34
where else that forces were mobilized and war weary workers be-
gan to think with new longings of home, yet the discipline was not
interrupted. Camp activities merely took on a freer and lighter
form so that some of the surplus energy that had been spent in the
unconscious strain of the war situation might now go into play.
In November a trained physical director came to organize the
physical program in the WAAC camp. Much exercise as well as
sociability was gained in dancing, either at small hut dances or at
large dances, which were held in the dining barracks. The physical
program, however, was also appreciated. Christmas was cele-
brated at the camp with proper festivities. Dramatics became pop-
ular. "The Battle of Bourges," a light play, was given by about
fifty WAACS and men from the Central Records Office. Seven day
leaves allowed a girl to return for a brief* visit home, but in most
cases they were glad to get back to the pleasant camp life with its
food so good compared to the shortage in Great Britain. Educa-
tional classes thrived, French being the most popular. The
WAACS also gave some time off duty to helping the educational
and recreational work at the French Foyer des Alliees of Bourges,
thus showing their genuine interest in their little French neighbors.
The whole-hearted response of the WAACS to the Y. W. C. A.
program showed that they had taken the secretary into the bosom
of the family. Though she might dine with the officers, she be-
longed to them and if in passing, she received a voluntary salute,
it was by recognition of her quality. Activities in the WAAC camp
continued as long as the WAACS remained at work in France.
British American Club
One other activity in connection with the British was carried on
by the American Y. W. C. A. at Le Havre. In the summer of
1918 there had been great need for a place in which to welcome
American nurses and other war workers newly come to France
and to refresh other tired women who found Le Havre a stopping
place on the road between work and home or en route to a new
position. In July, 1918, a sercretary was sent by the American
Y. W. C. A. to Le Havre to establish a center if found advisable.
At the request of the British Y. W. C. A. organizing secretary,
she spent a little time with the English workers in the only WAAC
rest camp hut in France where 100 girls came for a week at a time.
Thus she learned the British needs. In November she was able to
secure a long hoped for location and to establish a British Ameri-
can Club in Le Havre. In the very heart of the city over a promi-
nent cafe, the club opened its doors to welcome all comers. A
representative group of English, Americans, French, Belgians,
Army people and civilians, were at the opening. By January, 1919,
the club showed an active membership of over 300, mostly tired
nurses and war workers who luxuriated in the quiet rest, good food
and attractiveness of the club. Uncounted numbers of transients
from Italy, Austria, Switzerland, Salonica, Gallipoli, Palestine,
India, Persia, Mesopotamia, Egypt, AustraUa, South and East
35
Africa, passed through. Let them speak for themselves as to the
value of the club. "The first spot like home" ; "A haven of rest" ;
''Very quieting to the nerves, for we are a bit shattered" ; "Such
lovely color after so long" ; '*So lovely to be noticed" ; "First real
v^elcome we have received" ; "So clean and refreshing after seven
weeks en route" ; ''Simply ideal." The most frequent! criticism met
was "Perfect but opened four years too late." About sixty allied
officers had a tea room membership. When the secretary was
asked to report on what kinds of entertainment had been most
popular, she replied, "The club was a refuge from entertainments, a
place of repose and refreshment"— an interesting contrast to some
war workers' reports. A The Dansante at New Years was very
much enjoyed, however, and several Sunday afternoon musicals
were arranged, as well as some dances after club hours, at the club
rented for the purpose. The club ran from November 22, 1918, to
May 30, 1919. "Please see that this club is kept open till the last
nurse has left France," was the suggestion of one nurse which the
club endeavored to follow in spirit if not in letter.
Foyers des Alliees
One of the three secretaries sent to France in August, 1917, by
the American Y. W. C. A. was assigned exclusively to the study
of French work. The situation among French women was the
result of three years of war suffering. Women who had never
worked before were now engaged in industry, women who had
known only the seclusion of their own homes and whose center of in-
terest had been their own fireside and family group were thrust rudely
into a world of jostling industrial conflict. Those women who
could remain at home felt the strain of war sacrifice in the giving
up of husbands, sons, brothers — until there was left scarcely a
woman in France whose life was not bitterly changed through
war conditions. The women of France are naturally* individual-
istic, holding high the possession of quiet womanliness centered in
home, of artistic sense nourished by love of beauty, of mental
alertness dealing with home economy expressed in habits of thrift.
They were not used to thinking too much in the large, or working
too hastily in the mass. Their war experiences were not conducive
to their developing initiative along these Hues at such a time. It
was to the women of France that the Y. W. C. A. came as a wel-
come leader in a program of activities which they had neither the
heart nor inclination to undertake unaided.
r The crying need was among the women working in munition
memories. In many factory centers in France, these women were
gathered not only from the working classes but from homes, from
devastated regions, from the country districts and from the cities,
the good and the bad alike as the world counts moraUty, all living
together in barracks like soldiers, with the barest necessities of life
and no provision for recreation, privacy or small conveniences. In
these factory centers the Y. W. C. A. found a place. Here it might
bring in just the little comforts of every day which go so far in
%'i imh ^i^ W^
n
making morale. Here in this great stretch of barren dreariness it
might pour some of the freshness of its life from across the seas.
By providing one spot in the midst of munition workers' barracks
to which the women might come for rest, recreation and comforts,
the Y. W. C. A. would be making its contribution.
There was no agency in France doing this particular thing. A
committee of French women were running what were known as
"Foyer Cantines" in one or two places, not particularly for muni-
tion workers but where any working woman might secure a good
meal for a reasonable sum. It was no wonder that most French
women found themselves too much absorbed by the work of relief
to undertake very much of a preventive nature. The relief work
was more immediate and appealing. To quote from the report of
the secretary making the first investigation : "The wounded sol-
dier is seen at every corner and one's sympathy is constantly
aroused, but the thousands of weary women toiling eleven hours a
day in the munition factories, traveling often an hour night and
morning, taking care of their children in addition to their factory
work, eating with men at the poor but expensive cafes, are not so
much in evidence and, therefore, their need is more difficult to
visualize. Then these women are earning better wages than they
formerly did, perhaps as much as eight or ten francs a day and
some of them have taken part in some strikes^j^ich have occurred,
and these things have counted against them.f It takes clear vision
to see that this great group of middle class woTn^n is the backbone
of France and the mothers of the future French citizens, and that
if they are broken physically and morally by this unnatural strain,
in the years to come the French population will be too largely com-
posed of crippled men, worn out w'omeiTi and children who have
been handicapped in their start in life^ One other reason the
French had been unable to carry on much needed welfare work was
the lack of funds. After talks with certain French women of prom-
inence, interested in industrial questions and in welfare and uplift
for workers, and after consultation with government officials, it
was decided that the Y. W. C. A. should begin its industrial work
in the munition centers.
One of the chief cities was Lyon. A city of almost one million
inhabitants of whom a great proportion are industrial workers,
Lyon had long been famous for its peace time outputs. Now it was
a center for making the munitions of war. There were two large
factories in the city itself, while many smaller centers within trol-
ley distance were composed almost entirely of industrial popula-
tion as the noon time swarms of men and women in the streets
testified. In one of these factory suburbs, Feyzin, the Y. W. C. A.
opened its first Foyer for the women workers in munition factories.
"Never have I seen such motley crowds," wrote the secretary.
"The men have been gathered from the four corners of the earth
to work in the usines. Some of the men and women work in chemi-
cal factories and the acids turn their hands, face, hair and clothing
yellow. When you realize what they are doing, you know that
38
they are as essential to the war as the men at the front. Yet almost
nothing has been done ic-r their comfort and health."
The Feyzin Foyer was opened in October, 1917, and was known
as the Foyer Des Ouvrieres. A room in the munition center can-
tonment, where the women lived, was made bright with paint, com-
fortable with furniture, and lively with a victrola. Another im-
portant item in the furnishings was writing material. Since nearly
all of the women had men at the front or families far away, one of
the greatest use of the Foyer would, be to furnish facilities for
writing letters.
The appreciation with which this Foyer was received forecast
the usefulness which such a place might have in a munition center
and the duplication of the effort in other places. Bourges was
visited in October, 1917, a city whose population had tripled since
the war because of the inflow of munition workers, and negotia-
tions were begun for a Foyer there. In Lyon it was soon evident
that two other places would be needed in connection with the large
industrial centers in the city itself. In describing a trip through
the munition centers of Lyon, the secretary wrote : "It was about
two P. M. and one of the shifts was leaving work. It was dark
and very muddy in the new roads which led to the barracks where
the workers live. One heard many strange languages as Arabs,
Greeks, Chinese, Moroccans, Portuguese and French passed in a
long, long procession. They were going, most of them, to their
barracks where they live in huge, open dormitories and while they
were all engaged in long weary labor to make instruments to
destroy other human beings, the conditions under which they lived
and worked made them but little above animals. And this scene
can be duplicated in scores of places in France."
In such surroundings the women lived, themselves huddled in
similar barracks or else residing miles from their work. The secre-
tary found it difficult to express what she saw. "If only I could
paint an adequate picture of the hardships of the women workers!
Transportation facilities are quite inadequate and after an eleven
hour day, the women stand in the cold waiting for a train; some-
times one must let three or four cars go by because there is no
room on them, and then perhaps there is a long 'wait before the
next one comes." The Foyer at Feyzin accommodated only a small
number and yet it so completely filled the need at this smaller
center that the work there was a complete success. By Christmas
time it had become a veritable home to the women. In what other
place could they celebrate the festive season? The secretaries fore-
seeing! the possibility for a little merry-making provided a tree,
gifts and even a Santa Claus for the fourteen children and the sixty
women of the barracks. Through the gifts of a club in Pasadena,
California, it was made possible for each one of these to be given
candy and nuts. The other two Foyers in Lyon were to serve
larger numbers but were much slower in opening because of diffi-
culties with workmen and final arrangements with the authorities.
39
In February, 1918, the Foyer at the "Exposition" was opened.
The building that had housed the last of the famous Lyon exposi-
tions in 1914 was now the scene of a munition plant. Over one
thousand women daily made use of the Foyer which had been pro-
vided there. " To see the women pouring in and out from eleven
o'clock to one-thirty and to know that more than one thousand
are using all that the Foyer ofifers every day brings a deep sense of
joy and gratitude. One day after an unusually good program of
violin and vocal music, at the noon hour, one woman said with a
glowing face, 'Oh, Mademoiselle, I can work with so much more
courage after I have heard music like that.' The chief director of
the usine acknowledged the work when he said to the secretary,
'You can have anything you want. Just think what we can do for
you and let us know. We stand ready to help you in any way.'
The most sincere compliment paid the work was a desire to dupli-
cate the Foyer and its work for the men."
The third Lyon Foyer was opened April 27, 1918, at the muni-
tion factory, known as the Pare d'Artillerie. Since January the
secretaries had been visiting the four hundred women at the
**Mess," a restaurant operated in connection with the usine.
These visits of once or twice a week had prepared the way for the
opening of the large "Salle de Reunion," which the management
built for a Foyer. A commission of American guests visited Lyon
at the time of the opening. Their presence meant not only inspira-
tion and pleasure for the secretaries but it stamped the work of the
Foyer des Alliees in the eyes of Lyon people with a double value.
With the three Foyers in Lyon the work had a far reaching effect.
Some estimated statistics from the Exposition Foyer of Lyon for
the month of April, 1918, gave a total attendance for the month of
about 26,500, or three thousand dififerent women. In English
classes the attendance was about 500 ; in sewing classes, 75 ; gym-
nastic classes, 215. About 5,000 sheets of writing material were
distributed.
The movement that had begun with the industrial Work at
Feyzin was becoming known in other cities. At St. Etienne, not
far distant from Lyon, the Prefect of the Loire, later a member of
the Cabinet of M. Clemenceau, had undertaken some welfare work
with the aid of a committee of women for the working girls of the
city. The organization of a club was in progress just at the time
when the first Y. W. C. A. secretary visited St. Etienne. The help
of the Y. W. C. A. was immediately sought in organizing and
carrying on this work. Two secretaries were sent to St. Etienne
in December, 1917. In this great industrial city of about 150,000
there were large opportunities for industrial clubs. A Foyer with club
work was opened January 1, 1918. At the first evening's enter-
tainment eighty girls were present. From this the membership
grew until by the end of the month there was a membership of
700. The scope of the work had increased as well as the member-
ship. Two floors of a building in the central part of the city had
been rented for club rooms and a restaurant started for industrial
and business girls. From St. Etienne the work spread to Roanne.
40
It happened in this way : The Mayor of the thriving industrial city
of Roanne chanced to meet on the train in February, 1918, the sec-
retaries from St. Etienne who were on their way to Paris. Learn-
ing of the work they were doing, he immediately asked to have it
duplicated in Roanne, with the result that investigations were
made, a location found and secretaries sent. Two Foyers were
opened in Roanne, one at the Arsenal for the munition working
women and the other in two large rooms of the new and imposing
building owned by the Chamber of Commerce. These were opened
in July, 1918, and by September, 1918, the membership in the city
Foyer was more than 400. Successful English classes and recrea-
tional evenings were meeting a general need. At the Arsenal, the
noon hour, when hundreds of women dropped in to spend their
two hours of intermission, was the important feature. The work
had the backing of one of the most important industrial authorities
in France.
In Paris the work was developing on slightly differing lines.
There was need in the center of the city for club rooms and a gath-
ering place for the many girls who worked in various trades and
shops far from their homes. In connection with the agencies already
at work for French girls in Paris and particularly with the coopera-
tion of the Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles, a location was found
in the same building with a restaurant where many girls came at
noon. A whole floor was rented, consisting of a large club room,
small class rooms, kitchenette, etc. The success which this venture
was to attain was little dreamed of at the time. A small beginning
at acquaintance was made in January, 1918, when the new Hostess
House, Hotel Pctrograd, hospitably invited members of the Union
Chretienne de Jeunes Filles to an afternoon gathering. It was
thought by the French committee that 150 would be a very compli-
mentary response to the invitation which was sent out to over
600. When therefore 400 appeared, the beginning of the long story
of Foyer popularity was made. The rooms to be occupied by the
Foyer were not ready until March, 1918, owing to many difficulties
in the way of finding steady workmanship, suitable furnishings and
sufficient quantity of things that would match, but after all the
labor spent upon the beautifying of this first Paris Foyer, the result
was most gratifying. Bright patterned cretonne curtains fresh-
ened the room. Comfortable chairs, tables filled with late maga-
zines, cozy writing corners, a piano, and dishes for afternoon tea,
made the place very homelike. This Foyer, which was located at
4 rue de la Vrilliere, between the Bank of France and the Bourse
and in the area of all their related industries, opened its doors in
the middle of March, 1918. No advertising was necessary. Small
notices had been posted in the four existing Foyers for working
girls and the word had spread. In spite of the fact that the open-
ing came at the beginning of two weeks of steady bombardment of
Paris by aeroplane and by the long range gun, noon hour at the
"Foyer meant the flowing in of as many girls as could be accommo-
dated. The secretary proudly described her ''brave little English
class," which met at night twice a week : "Their spirit was put to
the test on the occasion of their first meeting for the 'alerte' or
warning signal sounded just as the lesson finished. I was just
turning out the lights when the siren sounded and by the time I
reached the bottom of the stairs the girls had disappeared. I found
that they had been sent to a cellar in the neighboring building and
I followed them down three or four flights of steps into a veritable
dungeon. All twenty members of the English classl were there,
gay and talkative until the 'berloque' or safety signal was sounded
at ten-thirty. All means of transportation had stopped and so most
of them had 'to walk long distances to their homes. Yet the next
day there were no complaints and fifteen appeared for the next les-
son." On account of this situation night work was not enlarged at
the Foyer, but the noon hour continued popular, with the girls
filling every available chair and sofa, reading or sewing, talking or
listening to the piano, as they preferred.
A second Paris Foyer was opened at 6 rue Solferino in the sum-
mer of 1918 in response to a request from the French Ministry of
War for a place where the girls working at the Ministry might go.
A charming apartment was found nearby and fitted up as a Foyer
with American secretaries in charge, rent paid by the Ministry.
Bourges, which had been visited in October, 1917, with a view
to opening work in connection with the munition factories con-
tinued long in the stage of ''pourparlers." It was not until Febru-
ary, 1918, that work on the new Foyer was under way. The city
presented strange contrasts. Against its mediaeval background
was set a surging of modern industrial groups collected from the
ends of the earth. Under the very shadow of the Cathedral with
its sculptured facade of The Last Judgment walked Mohammedans
from the French colonies, free thinkers, Chinese from French
Indo-China, and in and out among them the black working dress
of women who had come to take their part in war industry. The
large munition plant known as the Ecole de Pyrotechnic employed
in March, 1918, 14,000 persons, of whom 5,000 were women. It
was spread over a large area at the edge of the city. In the imme-
diate vicinity the Administration provided quarters for about 2,500
employees in three units. One of these was for families — a large
building that had form,erly been a hospital ; a second was barracks,
known as Annexe Carnot, and, included both women living in
dormitories and women in housekeeping groups ; the third unit was
a little village in itself, known as La Cite Ouvriere des Bigarelles, a
cantonment built up especially to house workers and their families.
Half of the space was given to the dormitories occupied by single
women; the other half was given up to small houses for families.
The whole cantonment, surrounded by a brick wall, was guarded
by a military official at the gate and presided over by a French
woman superintendent or welfare worker. At both Carnot and
Bigarelles space was allotted for a Foyer and to each of these cen-
ters an American secretary was sent who had charge of the one
place in the camp to which the women could come in search of
wholesome amusement. It was usually a case of choosing between
the open road swarming as it was with the roughest element of
foreign men, and an inviting program at the Foyer. At Carnot the
Foyer became an intimate little family gathering place where the
women often brought their babies from the nearby creche. Enter-
tainments of all kinds were provided and some classes. At Bigar-
elles the Foyer became the gathering place of young people of the
cantonment. Dancing and singing were the order of the evening's
program and gave exercises to the tired bodies as greatly needed as
the refreshment to drooping spirits. "One more Po-o-ll-ka, Mees"
was always the plea when the closing hour came and once more the
jolly music would strike up and the gay groups go whirling about
the floor, for such a place was irresistible.
In the summer of 1918 it was found advisable to open a central
Foyer in Bourges for the girls employed in shops or trades in the
city. With the help of the Administration of the Pyrotechnie, a
location was found at 21 rue de Nevers in a house where certain of
their women workers were furnished rooms. The two lower floors,
an adjoining building which might be used for a gymnasium, and a
garden were put at the disposal of the Foyer. The opening after-
noon saw crowds of people on hand to examine this strange new
kind of organization that had come into their midst. Since it was
Sunday they came by families — fathers, mothers, small children;
and Sundays remained a family day at the Bourges Foyer, but for
thej week days the girls claimed the place. Every night in the
week was taken with some kind of class or recreation work. Eng-
lish was the most popular, especially in those days preceding the
Armistice when the streets thronged with American soldiers who
represented every phase of "American English" as spoken in the
various States. Added to this came the "British English" of the
WAACS, whose presence was duly noted. The French girls added
one more variety to the kinds of English spoken in Bourges in the
fall of 1918.
One other city which became a great American headquarters
was Tours. That part of Army work which had to do with the
Service of Supplies had its center there. Many French girls were
used in the offices. Other French girls employed in the city found
their lives strangely upset by the presence of so exciting and so
unknown a quantity as the American soldier. It was therefore
thought wise that the Y. W. C. A. should bring in the wholesome
influence of the Foyer. An old business house, more picturesque
than sanitary, in the center of the city, was made over into a
splendid array of class rooms, kitchenette, club rooms and larger
gathering places. At the opening parties, April 26 and 29, 1918,
150 girls came, representing two department stores and thd em-
ployees of the American Army.- From that time on, they continued
to crowd the building. The vivacity and overflowing spirits
rejuvenated the place; and the American secretaries with all their
ingenuity found hands as well as hearts full. There is something
so appealing about French girls that one cannot resist the giving
out of one's best.
43
At Paris the large munition factory in the suburb of Puteaux
was especially equipped for welfare work. With a very good
creche and a lunchroom already in operation, negotiations had been
begun in the summer of 1918 for establishing a Foyer. The Foyer
was not opened, however, until October, 1918. The secretary was
given a large room joined by a smaller room and two offices to
decorate and equip. Her eye for bright colors produced an effect
that was cheering, bright blue and yellow predominating. Here
the women of the factory came at noon time for lunch and in the
evenings for class work, clubs and recreation. Music and dancing,
singing, gymnastics, English study were all in the week's schedule.
Special parties were organized to mark events in the Foyer life.
Although the number of women served was not large, the Foyer
became a home to those wlio did come and continued its work even
after the Armistice. The secretary was assisted ably by the French
women superintendents in charge of the personnel at the Arsenal.
Two Foyers which served special groups of French girls work-
ing with the American Army were opened for a short time before
the Armistice at Romorantin and Is-sur-Tille. Plans were also
under way for opening a Foyer at Montlucon for the munition
makers of the town but the Armistice came before the place was
in readiness and it was never really opened.
The signing of the Armistice and the cessation of hostilities
wrought a great change in the work of the Foyers. The period of
emergency was past — those days when every effort was directed
toward relieving strain and renewing strength. From one night's
battle, whether of the Gothas over Paris and the long range gun
known through personal experience, or whether the fighting at the
front endured vicariously with the soldiers in the trenches to an-
other day's work, seemed a matter of mere hours and yet it might
represent eternity. To the end of forgetfulness of tragedy and
renewal of hopefulness in living, the Foyer work was directed in
the emergency period. The Armistice day itself can never be for-
gotten in the Foyers. It seemed as if all the world had existed for
that one moment when the spirit of France overflowed the houses
and was carried into the streets and spent itself in shouts of joy
and songs of triumph. The cries of ''Vive I'Amerique !" were sup-
plemented by **Vive les Mees !" whenever a Foyer girl in the midst
of her celebrations spied one of her beloved "Misses," the Ameri-
can secretaries of the Foyer. In those days of jubilation^ France's
exuberance of spirit expressed her gratefulness to America for the
aid she had received.
The days that followed the Armistice were filled with new
efforts. Reconstruction was the word in everybody's mind. To
build up slowly again to the normal was a work as much harder
than the tearing down process as it was longer. For these days
the Foyers already organized stood ready to do their utmost. A
few Foyers working with special groups brought together by war
circumstances were necessarily closed shortly after the Armistice.
Such groups were those of French girls working with the Ameri-
44
can Army at Romorantin and Is-sur-Tille. The women working
in munition factories were demobilized early in December — a
never-to-be-forgotten day when with a month's pay advanced and
railroad fare to any point in France to which they wished to go,
these motley crowds were let loose like so many children freed
from an intensified school of life. No one knew what would hap-
pen — and yet to the Foyer secretary who saw the women she had
known and worked with come with tears in their eyes to say good-
bye and to ask the address of the Foyers in towns to which they
might be going — to the secretary this was but the beginning of
what the Blue Triangle might stand for. Even now in the lives
of these women of France the skies were full of hope. Happy in-
deed was she when she could point the workers to Foyers in the
towns to which they were going.
At that time not many existed. Fifteen Foyers in seven cities
the statistics showed. Yet these Foyers were serving perhaps 15,-
000 women. Shortly after the Armistice the Foyers were closed at
Feyzin and Pare d'Artillerie (Lyon), the Arsenal Foyer at Roanne,
and the Foyer at Annexe Carnot (Bourges). Certain of the muni-
tion Foyers remained open many months after the Armistice be-
cause they could still be of use. Such were the Foyer at Bigarelles
(Bourges), which was surrounded by refugees who had no home
to go to, and the Foyer at the Exposition (Lyon). The Arsenal at
Puteaux (Paris) made a change to peace-time manufactures and
many of the workers remained ; the Foyer was therefore kept open.
Following the Armistice there came a period of expansion for
the Foyers. The work which had been begun to meet an emer-
gency need under American leadership would continue with a lead-
ership both French and American, gradually merging into French
leadership with American cooperation until such time as it seemed
wise for Americans to withdraw. With a view to studying into the
whole situation, seeking wise cooperation and greater usefulness,
there was formed a Provisional Council. This council consisted of
representatives of five French organizations, together with certain
of the American secretaries and other American women interested
in French work. The five French organizations were The National
Council of French Women, The Union Chretienne de Jeunes
Filles, The Associations Chretiennes d'Etudiantes, Les Amies de
la Jeune Fille. and The Foyer des Alliees. The object of the Pro-
visional Council was fourfold :
C ^1. To make a study of the conditions and needs of women in
\France.
2. To get in touch with French women's organizations.
3. To develop typical examples of various activities for the well-
being, physical and moral, of women.
4. Tq draw closer the bonds of friendship between France and
America. J
The entire membership of the council was divided into commis-
45
sions for the study of particular subjects relating to work for
women. One commission was to study recreation ; another edu-
cation (both practical and intellectual) ; a third commission was
to study into the moral education of women; the fourth commis-
sion represented employment and occupations of women. Each
commission was to make a special investigation of its subject
and prepare a report to be presented to the entire council.
The first meeting of the Provisional Council took place January
29 and 30, 1919, at the Headquarters Office of the Y. W. C. A.,
8 Place Edouard VII, Paris. For two days the lovely rooms, the
"G. H. Q." of the Y. W. C. A. in France, were a beehive of activi-
ties, as French women of many interests, women of social promi-
rence, women specialists and women students, met together to dis-
cuss these all absorbing topics of future work for the women of
France. One afternoon was given over to a more formal meeting
in the Theatre, Edouard VII, when moving pictures were shown
of the work of the Foyer des AUiees under war conditions in the
munition factories and, by contrasts, some open air camp activities
in America. After the two days' session, the council adjourned to
meet again after further study in another month. In this way three
meetings were held, each one more full of interest than the last.
The meeting that was scheduled for the last in April, 1919, found
it advisable to suggest the holding of one more Provisional Council
session in the late fall, thus allowing time to pass for further devel-
opment before the final meeting and the final summing up of re-
sults.
In the meantime the work of the Foyer des Alliees continued with
ever enlarging usefulness. The results of months of work and
study through trying periods were now being seen in the broader
significance of Foyer life. In the summer of 1918 it had been ad-
visable to ask one secretary to give her time to the direction of
education work in all the Foyers. Great were the opportunities in
the class work of most of the Foyers for a program which would
include not only the things most in demand, by the girls them-
selves but would also create a demand for the things most needed.
English classes came early on the schedule. They were useful as
a war emergency measure and as adding somewhat to a girl's busi-
ness equipment. Many were the subjects along more practical
lines, such as domestic science, sanitation, care of a house, care of
children. A series of lectures were organized with notable speak-
ers to make a tour of the Foyers and present these subjects in popu-
lar form. Moving pictures were added to the equipment wherever
possible. French specialists, both men and women, were invited
to give the lectures as well as French speaking Americans. The
course was received with interest and was carried on through the
fall and winter of 1918-19.
Recreation was a subject by itself. It was one of the most
important phases of Foyer work, important not only for the imme-
diate value of class work in gymnasiums but for the far reaching
effect of organized play. The spirit of comradeship developed
46
through participation in games and the benefits derived from team
work. The need for physical education was great in France where
no provision was made for it in the ordinary schools. It came as a
new phase of life to most of the Foyer girls. So great an impor-
tance was attached by the Association to the work of physical edu-
cation that a physical director was connected with each Foyer in
France to direct this part of the program. Her equipment was
usually small. In most of the Foyers gymnasium facilities were
lacking but the makeshift necessary to improvise suitable condi-
tions of work added to the zest for the work. The matter of ob-
taining gymnasium suits was a problem. Those worn by some of
the girls looked more like bathing suits. Through the kindess of
some colleges in America a few gymnasium suits were sent over
for use in the Paris Recreation Center.
In Paris a special place was rented at 73 rue Notre Dame de
Nazareth for a Recreation Center. This had grown out of the
needs of all the Foyers. From the beginning of Foyer work in
Paris early, in 1918 the physical program had been a part of the
schedule. With the early days of spring in that year of air raids
and bombardments, classes had met for gymnastic exercises at the
noon hour. Hikes had been arranged for Saturday afternoons and
holidays. Open air play had been provided and all day picnics
when possible. The work was necessarily limited. Through the
kindness of the Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles, a place in the
country near Paris was put at the disposal of the Foyer girls for
out-of-door activities, and week-end parties, and was greatly used
in the summer of 1918. This was known as L'Oiseau Bleu. A
sport field had been rented at Val d'Or also for the use of Paris
Foyers. One tennis court with a tea garden attached was rented
at Auteuil and was not too far out to admit of much use by girls
from the Paris Foyers. When, therefore, in the fall of 1918, the
new Recreation Center was opened at 73 rue Notre Dame de Naz-
areth for all the Paris Foyers the Foyer members were ready for a
winter of intensive gymnasium activities. They came by classes
from the Foyers to this center in the evenings, or as their time
permitted, and great progress was made not only in gymnastics
pro^^r but in aesthetic dancing and games.
\One interesting feature in connection with the Recreation Cen-
tep-+«-Paris was the organization of a class of girls of leisure to be
volunteer leaders of future groups. The success of the class de-
pended not only upon their own agility in the work but just as
much upon their grasp of the whole idea of play and their ability
to enter into the spirit of democracy and leadership in the Foyers.
The results of this class were seen the following summer in the
summer camps of 1919 when certain members of the class volun-
teered as counsellors and recreation leaders for the girls at camp]}
Paris with its growing number of Foyers (five in the fall of
1918 and two others organized in the winter and spring of 1919)
had the greatest need for a central recreation meeting place. Other
cities with Foyers had their recreation work too. In the munition
47
Foyers it was found that the workers were usually too tired for
any concentrated work in gymnastics. Rollicking games and
dancing, however, had been greatly appreciated. In the city Foyers
a regular physical program had been the rule. At Bourges (21 rue
de Nevers) the building adjoining the Foyer was fitted up for a
gymnasium where classes met regularly. At St. Etienne a park
in connection with the Foyer offered an opportunity for out-of-
door gymnastic work and recreation. Whenever the weather was
good, gymnastic classes were held in the open, and between times
picnics were in order. In Tours the need for a Recreation Center
some place away from the crowded, busy section of the city, was
so great that the secretaries werq driven to look outside the city
and in the river itself. There was an island within easy access
and yet surrounded by the swift moving waters of the Loire, con-
nected only by a bridge with the crowded city. One half of this
island was rented and a more beautiful recreation park could not
have been found. Waving trees, plentiful grass, tennis courts, two
small houses to hold equipment and to lodge secretaries, made the
place ideal. That it was duly appreciated was evidenced by the
use to which it was put. Not only the French girls from the Foyer
came, but also the British WAACS, the girls of the American Sig-
nal Corps, nurses and many distinguished visitors.
With the summer of 1919 the recreation work was organized on
a larger scale. The island at Tours was again rented and put at the
command of the Foyer. In Paris tennis courts were found in the
suburb of Neuilly and rented for the use of all the Foyers, begin-
ning May 15, 1919. Out-door work at the sport field began June
15, 1919. At the Recreation Center (rue Notre Dame de Nazareth)
a demonstration was given June 14 to close the work of the season.
Although a Metro strike was on, guests came in great numbers
and admired the work done by the girls from all the Paris Foyeis.
As an additional part of the recreation program, summer camps
were opened in four places in order that members of all the Foyers
in France might have an opportunity to enjoy a vacation in a
beautiful and refreshing place under health giving auspices. The
camps were at VOiseau Bleu near Paris, at a place near Boulogne
in the north of France (particularly for women of the Devastated
Regions), at Grenoble in the mountains, and at Quiberon on the
coast of Brittany. Thus a choice was afforded between the country
and the north coast, the mountains and the seashore. Provision
was made whereby 600 girls might each spend two weeks at one
of these places and the camps were all full most of the summer.
The addition of the volunteer leaders from the normal class of the
Paris Recreation Center brought a new touch in leadership to the
groups. These camps were so successful that plans were made
for their continuance in the summer of 1920.
Not only was the work of existing Foyers very much enlarged
in the years 1919 and 1920 but many new Foyers were organ-
ized. The Recreation Center at 73 rue Notre Dame de Nazareth
was found to be an admirable location for a Foyer because of the
spacious rooms, the conveniences of a kitchen, facihties for enter-
taining as well as the recreational equipment, such as shower
baths. A Foyer was therefore opened in this center, independently
of the recreational program which applied to all the Foyers, on
January 12, 1919. For one year or until December 31, 1919, this
Foyer contributed to the life of girls of the neighborhood from
shops, wholesale houses and department stores. The third month
found the membership reaching 211 and an average daily attend-
ance of 101. There was plenty of recreation as the rooms were
nearly always in use by groups from some one of the Foyers.
Evening classes were held. One evening a week was given up to
dances in connection with the Soldiers' and Sailors' Club of Paris
and furnished a good time for many soldiers and sailors in Paris.
The difficulty was finding enough American girls to furnish part-
ners for the dance. But no distractions in the use of their rooms
could diminish the enthusiasm of the members of the Notre Dame
Foyer. Their own activities consisted of English classes at noon
or evening, classes in diction, classes in poster making, and enter-
tainment. Sundays were always At Home days with visits from
the families of the members. Girls from this Foyer did their share
in enjoying the summer camps of 1919 and were represented at
Quiberon, Grenoble and L'Oiseau Bleu. The Foyer was closed
only when it seemed advisable to merge its membership into the
large central Foyer opened at Rue Daunou. But the girls of Notre
Dame Foyer "remaining united in the sweet remembrances of the
year 1919" formed a little club known as the "Club Louise,"
named in honor of their Directrice. It undertook some work for a
family in the devastated regions. Its motto "Union, Service, Loy-
alty" expressed the spirit of their Foyer.
Other centers were opened in Paris. At the Employment Bu-
reau in connection with the Ministere du Travail, a small rest room
was opened — too small to be called a Foyer, yet filled at noon
hour, for the women who dropped in, with pleasant recreation and
activity. A French woman was on duty at the rest room and a
secretary visited it several times a week. The room was not too
small to admit a large volume of sound when the workers felt like
singing the Marseillaise at the noon hour.
At No. 3 rue de Clavel, a settlement operated in connection with
the Red Cross, asked the help of the Y. W. C. A. in providing
recreation and club work. In May, 1919, such work was begun,
the secretary meeting with an English club 'of about twenty-two
girls. A class in games and folk dancing met weekly. The folk
dancing led to some dramatics which were organized on occasions.
Although a small bit of work, it has been continued as long as the
need for it remains.
At Ivry, a manufacturing suburb of Paris, the Foyers Cantines
had a center where they asked the cooperation of the Y. W. C. A.
in some recreation work. A secretary was glad to cooperate and
the Foyer at Ivry was thus "taken into the family."
At Bordeaux the need for a Foyer had been long apparent. The
49
crowded condition of the city which made the matter of procuring
a building next to impossible, and the preoccupation of cooperat-
ing agencies in the rush of war conditions, had delayed proceed-
ings. At last, however, in the fall of 1919 a Foyer did open its
doors to the young girls of Bordeaux. These girls were already
acquainted with what a Foyer could mean in the life of a girl, for
, in the month of June, 1919, at the Bordeaux Fair a small tent bearing
the symbol of the Blue Triangle and the words "Foyers des
Allliees" had exhibited in moving pictures with explanatory ad-
dress, and practically demonstrated, what a Foyer really was. In
this tent the Bordelaises had learned of the Foyer movement and
were prepared for its reception. In the first month of its existence
the Foyer membership reached 450. This number included girls
employed in stores and offices in the business section near at hand
and also students from the University and the Lycee. One hun-
dred and seventy registered for English classes and gymnasium.
An average of eighty came in daily for lunch at the restaurant
which was provided, and which soon proved too small to meet the
demand. Happy noon hours were spent reading, sewing, talking
or singing in the bright, cheery room after lunch, and the secre-
taries were not the only ones to regret that the Foyer could not
have been started long ago. This Foyer was run in close coopera-
tion with the national organization of the Union Chretienne de
Jeunes Filles.
The Y. W. C. A. in its permanent reconstructive work was not
unmindful of the needs in the north of France where the year fol-
lowing the Armistice found many organizations at work in co-
operation with the French government on the difficult and slow
task of reconstruction. These regions which had been fought over,
destroyed, occupied, were technically known by two terms: the
Liberated Regions and the Devastated Regions. The Liberated
Regions were those, such as Lille, Roubaix and St. Quentin, which
had been occupied for something like four years by the Germans.
The Devastated Regions were those, such as Verdun, Soissons and
Reims, which were fought over by both friend and foe but not
necessarily occupied for any length of time. Along mile after mile
of roadway, partially destroyed or half rebuilt, one might travel and
see only shell-torn fields, splintered trees, village after village
shattered and left with a few standing walls or a few piles of
stone. The larger cities were a more intensified example of the
same thing. The character of the cities in these regions differed
greatly. Such cities as Lille, Reims and Roubaix represented indus-
trialism and education and naturally had a different viewpoint from
such cities as Soissons and Verdun which, with the many villages
surrounding them, were almost purely agricultural in pursuit rep-
resenting the peasant mind and viewpoint.
Many agencies were already at work in these regions engaged in
relief or reconstruction. It was found desirable to consider like-
wise the contribution which might be made by the Y. W. C. A.
Along with the physical rebuilding must come a rebuilding spirit-
ually, mentally and morally of the lives of people.
so
Reims as the site of one of the most well known, now one of the
most picturesque, ruins of France, the famous Reims Cathedral,
gave promise of becoming a Mecca for tourists. To care for Amer-
ican women, a small Hostess Hut had been opened. To hundreds
of French women Reims was a Mecca because it was to them home.
To bring cheer to these women and a semblance of the normal
life which they should not find among the ruins, a Foyer des
Alliees was established in the old Maison de Retraite, with its gar-
den under the shadow of the classic towers of the Cathedral. The
opening took place on the afternoon of June 29, 1919, with a pro-
gram of songs by the young women, some addresses by well
known residents and an expression from the Mayor himself of his
pleasure at seeing a Foyer established in their midst. Following
the addresses, there were dances in the garden under the trees,
several hundred young women giving this touch of gaiety to the
formal opening of their Foyer.
The Foyer at Reims was the adopted child of the Foyer of La
Vrilliere in Paris. This touching relationship of the girls in the
French capital with the girls in a devastated city was one mark of
the great sympathy that existed among the girls of France who
felt in common the great hardships and sorrows of the war.
The Foyer at Reims was housed during the summer months in
the Maison de Retraite but moved later into other quarters where
they continued the Foyer work so well known in many cities.
There were classes with English at the head of the list. Seventy
girls attended in the bad weather of winter when walks were long
and streets dangerous. There were classes in stenography taught
by. a member of the Foyer as a voluteer service and attended by
about twenty-five. There were sewing classes. About fifty came
four times a week for gymnasium. Besides this there were the
group meetings for singing — about seventy-five, who practiced Chris-
mas carols and gave three in English on the Christmas program, mak-
ing a tour of the hospitals and an orphanage, as well as going to
the Maison de Retraite (the Foyer's first home, now an Old Peo-
ple's Home) in order to repeat the Christmas program for the
benefit of the sick, the children and the old people. These girls of
the Foyer wished to share with the less fortunates what they had
so greatly enjoyed. Through the winter the groups kept up their
meetings. This included a number of committees to take charge
of various activities, such as calls on the sick, distribution of flow-
ers, fruit or toys, the working out of programs for the Foyer and
a practice group in English conversation, known as the Lafayette
Club. The Reims Foyer had a number of members who had
known other Foyers in the south of France. One girl who had
worked in the munition factory offices at Bourges was a frequent
contributor of poems or songs to express what she felt of the work
of the Foyer: ''The one place where all may come and be received
with equal pleasure without distinctions."
Lille, slowly emerging from the ruined state in which it was
left by the Germans, had two urgent needs which might be met
51
by the Y. W. C. A. As an intellectual center, Lille attracted stu-
dents from all the neighboring towns to attend the industrial and
commercial schools or the University. A student Hostel or Home
for the reception of these out of town students had long been a
dream of public spirited citizens. With the congestion now found
in a city half demolished, the young girls who came to continue
their studies, experienced the greatest hardship in finding lodgings,
living for the most part in undesirable quarters often exposed to
many dangers and generally ill-fed. Their first need was for
material comfort. The Y. W. C. A. succeeeded in obtaining a
building which could be used as a Student Hostel, beginning Octo-
ber 1, 1919. This building being centrally located was well adapted
to Foyer work for students.
An interesting example of the far reaching influence of the
Foyer idea was found also in Lille, where under the authority of
"the Reconstitution" a Foyer was fitted out and supervised by a
woman superintendent formerly of a large munition plant in the
south. Her experience in the munition Foyer had led her to copy
the idea completely here even to the gay cretonnes, and to in-
augurate a separate Foyer for the men. She spoke enthusiastically
of what she had gained from her contact with the Foyers and its
secretaries in the south.
The Y. W. C. A. with its trained physical directors could not
but take a hand in some physical work so much needed by women
in the ^Devastated Regions. Statistics showed the alarming physi-
cal state of the women and children in Lille. Among the children
forty-six out of every one hundred were tubercular. Seven thous-
and of them were being sent by the government to the sea at
Etaples for the summer. The condition of the women who had
endured not only shell shock but every kind of shock, physical,
mental and moral which flesh may sustain, was so far below nor-
mal that a summer camp was established at Boulogne-sur-Mer.
Into these two camps the Y. W. C. A. put physical directors to
direct the play of the children and bring to bear what influences
they might among the women for the restoration of health and a
normal outlook on life.
So appreciative were the authorities at Lille of the work being
done for their women and girls that in recognition a medal was
given representing the city of Lille and received by Miss Harriet
Taylor on behalf of the Y. W. C. A.
So great was the need throughout the Devastated and Liberated
Regions that it was difficult to know where the work would be most
eflfective. Armentieres w^as finally chosen as the site for an experi-
ment in a combination Foyer to be conducted under the joint
auspices of the Foyer du Soldat and the Foyer des Alliees. The
Foyer du Soldat, which was a Franco-American activity of the
Y. M. C. A., would have charge of the work for men. Two separ-
ate barracks would provide for the respective activities of the men
and the women. Between these a large room for cinema and gen-
eral meetings would be shared by men and women alike. At one
52
of the early performances it was necessary to turn away 2,000 peo-
ple. This showed the need for some wholesome recreation among"
the 7,000 or more people who had returned to Armentieres and
were living a hand to mouth existence. The Armentieres Foyer
was later moved into a house of its own, a house newly repaired
and most attractive, where it continued the spirit of friendly co-
operation. Before the war Armentieres had a population of be-
tween 28,000 and 30,000, mostly working people, whose skill and
labor helped make famous wonderfully fine woolen and cotton cloth
and linens which had become a part of the traditions of Flanders
and the north of France.
The aid which the Y. W. C. A. was able to give in the Devastated
and Liberated Regions was for the most part with an outlook to-
ward building up for the future continuance and permanence of
the work where needed. In some cases work that had been started
by French agencies was assisted. The Union Chretienne de Jeunes
Filles had several branches in the north of France which, in spite
of the great distraction of war, had managed to survive. To see
a group of thirty girls returning weekly to a bare, bleak, little
room which had formerly meant to them happy meetings of their
"Union" was to realize the dreariness of their lives. Now as never
before in their return to demolished homes, they needed outside
gathering places in which to meet for good times, conferences,
"causeries" or to sew on trousseaus, happily expectant, in their
dear, familiar "Unions." To these "Unions" in a number of places
in the Devastated Regions, the Y. W. C. A. was able to give finan-
cial help where it would count for most in the lives of the greatest
number of girls. With the help of money, the "Unions" were able
to brighten up their rooms, get books and games, and materials for
the ever necessary and interesting trousseaus. Many girls in the
north of France will long be grateful to the American Y. W. C. A.
The Foyer movement extended into Alsace. In Mulhouse a
house was secured in the summer of 1919, set in order with paper
and paint and two secretaries were put "on the job." September
13, 1919, a Foyer was inaugurated. From 11 :30 A. M. to 9 :30 P. M.
the house was open. A few girls came at noon and enjoyed the
hot drinks served, but most of the factories were equipped with
splendid kitchens and lunch-rooms and many of the girls lived
near enough to go home to lunch. During the afternoon hours
girl between the ages of ten and fourteen came to play games,
sing and learn folk dancing. One evening a week was taken by a
volunteer worker whq started a brush-making class. In the eve-
ning came girls from factories, stores, offices and homes, all within
the neighborhood, and made the place theirs. Informal groups
gathered around the particular work they preferred. While one
group was using the sewing machine, others turned to hand em-
broidery. In the library (the books had been donated by the
women of Mulhouse) one girl read aloud while others sewed. The
evening ends with a happy gathering of all groups to join in
games, folk dancing or singing. Since the repertoire of the Foyer
members consisted almost entirely of German songs, new interest
53
was added by teaching them some French and Enghsh ones. On
special occasions the famiUes came, which made a festive occasion
at the Foyer, and the girls danced, sang and played in Alsatian
costumes. The influence of the Foyer was carried over to the near-
by school and the teachers heard strange echoes of the doings at
the vine-covered house. In order to explain to them the Foyer
idea, a Teachers' Tea was given to which about thirty came de-
manding to see a gymnasium class in action. The result was a
new conviction among the guests of the value of recreation.
/Strasbourg, that city of ancient happenings and modern history,
W4,s likewise to see a Foyer. In one of the narrow, picturesque,
little streets of the Alsatian capital, a house was found whose very
shape cried out for the Blue Triangle since it was a triangular
building. Here a Foyer was opened the 8th of October, 1919. A
reception for the women of Strasbourg had initiated the building,
and when the young girls claimed it as theirs on the evening of
October 8, the exclamations of ''Ravissant !"' expressed more than
volumesT'v
Th(^-Strasbourg Foyer was the scene of a pleasant mingling' of
girls — Alsatian, French, German. Many Alsatians did not under-
stand French and demanded classes in which to learn it. Other
girls wished to learn English. Three courses in French and three
in English were organized, the most advanced of these courses
studying the literature. Musical classes were popular as well. An
orchestra of nine people meeting regularly for weekly rehearsals
brought together students from the conservatories. Singing
classes in French and English met fortnightly. In all of these
study classes, 300 pupils were enrolled, many of them taking sev-
eral courses. Lectures on such subjects as Suffrage, Prevention
of Tuberculosis, Washington and Lafayette, were likewise popu-
lar. A Swedish director was found to take charge of gymnastics
and sports.
One feature of the new work in the period of Foyer expansion
which followed the Armistice and the organization of the Pro-
visional Council, was closer cooperation with the French women's
organizations. The five organizations which had merged to form
the Provisional Council were now prepared to take over gradually
and effectively the work undertaken by the American Y. W. C. A.
Some of this was new work. Some was work already being done,
but enlarged and made use of, as a war emergency. Beginning
with the last period of American Y. W. C. A. activity in France,
the work was carried on under the direct supervision of the five
organizations. Thus the work of Strasbourg Foyer came under
the Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles and, although organized by
an American secretary, was to be taken over entirely by that
organization.
The National Council of French Women was meeting in Stras-
bourg at the time the Foyer was opened, October 8, 9, 10, 1919.
In attendance were Madame Millerand (wife of the then Governor
General of the restored provinces arid later, when M. Millerand be-
54
came President, the First Lady of France) and other notable
women of France. These< all visited the new Foyer with much
interest having already known of the work through their participa-
tion in the Provisional Council.
The Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles, the French national
organization officially a part of the World's Y. W. C. A., had received
much cooperation from the American Y. W. C. A. since the be-
ginning of its work. Like every other organization in France, the
U. C. J. F. had kept up the struggle for the sake of the girls who
looked to them for inspiration, help, in many cases for a home.
In the Devastated Regions of the north a number of ''Unions" had
been given such financial aid as would enable them not only to
fit into the war emergency but to continue their existence meet-
ing permanent needs through activities similar to those of the
Y. W. C. A. in the United States. In Strasbourg the Foyer organ-
ized was to become a permanent "Union" work. In Bordeaux the
Foyer opened in October, 1919, was under "Union" (U. C. J. F.)
auspices. In Paris the Foyer organized March, 1919, at 4 rue la
Vrilliere with the cooperation of the U. C. J. F. was to be taken
•over as a permanent center by this organization and in new quar-
ters at 9 rue Daunou, to enlarge its usefulness and scope in a way
undreamed of at the beginning.
At Nimes, in the south of France, two French organizations, the
Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles and Les Amies de la Jeune Fille
had work. It was planned, with the help of the Y. W. C. A., to
open a Foyer at Nimes in which the two organizations should
join, because Nimes was a strong center for U. C. J. F. work and
a city, although not strictly industrial, yet possessing factories,
the need for a larger work for girls was great. With an Ameri-
can secretary in charge, the Foyer was opened in Decem-
ber, 1919, in an attractive house well adapted to home life for
girls. In this house about fifty girls might come for meals and a
smaller number occupy rooms. With a large, light room for
classes and a long, enclosed piazza for recreation, the house was
ready to undertake the usual Foyer activities. Through this co-
operation plan the two permanent organizations were assisted and
a new center made possible for girls.
At Marseille a Foyer had existed twenty-five years run by two
French women who kept it open as a home, accommodating about
forty girls and filling a need in that port city in which living con-
ditions for girls were beyond description. With an economy that
seemed miraculous, the house had been run until it had reached a
state of threadbare necessity. Cooking utensils were used up. The
armoire with only one spare sheet in it, showed the impossibility
of changing the sheets oftener than every two months. The beds
in some cases were dropping to pieces from old age. This Mar-
seille boarding home is typical of the need in many centers in
France where the Y. W. C. A. was able to step in with financial
aid to tide them over a crisis and put them on their feet again.
Les Amies de la Jeune Fille had a number of centers in the south
55
of France. At Marseille, the second city of France in population
and a city of world-wide reputation for vice, the needs of safe-
guarding girlhood were so great that it was decided to open under
the auspices of Les Amies de la Jeune Fille a Foyer to be known as the
Maison de la Jeune Fille. The house was ready for operation July
12, 1919. Within three months there was aj membership of 200
girls to enjoy the club activities and classes, an average of twenty
girls occupying the six bedrooms every night and an average of
one hundred for lunch and dinner at the restaurant. "No thought-
ful person could walk the streets of Marseille, seeing the hundreds
of girls under sixteen years of age without wondering where and
what its preventive agencies are. A great Friendly House was
needed — a place where girls could know each other, uniting for the
development of self-expression whether in a social, educational or
spiritual way. "This Is our ideal and idea for the Maison de la
Jeune Fille of Marseille," writes the secretary. "We have not
attained this great ideal, nor do we expect to in a few weeks, but it
shall be the star that beckons higher and higher."
At Montpellier, a university town of 30,000 situated five miles
from the Mediterranean, a Foyer de la Jeune Fille, founded in
1914 by Les Amies de la Jeune Fille, had become a community
center for the young people. Here the U. C. J. F. held meetings
for their 350 members. A Foyer du Soldat had operated during the
war; and here, too, numbers of Americans had directed their steps.
When 700 members of the A. E. F. became students at the Uni-
versity, this Foyer, therefore, seemed a legitimate field of activity
for the American Y. W. C. A. Through the efforts of a secretary
sent to cooperate with Les Amies de la Jeune Fille, the Foyer took
on new life. With the purpose of amplifying the work at hand,
committees on finance, recreation, education, housing, libraries,
religious work and "solidarite" were set in operation. Club work
was made a part of the program. The club organized in May,
1919, found itself strong enough a year later to consider the adop-
tion of the Foyer at Armentieres, thus contributing of their bounty
a bit of new life to a suffering center of the north.
At La Rochelle a Foyer de la Jeune Fille was opened in September,
1919, under the auspices of Les Amies de la Jeune Fille to furnish lodg-
ing for thirty girls, restaurant accommodation for seventy-five, and club
and class rooms. Before the end of the second month, the membership
had reached 200 and the average daily number served at the res-
taurant, under the expert management of a French Directrice, was
120. The head of Les Amies de la Jeune Fille in La Rochelle was
a woman described by the secretary as seventy-four years young.
"Not once has she ever refused to go with me or help in any project
that would make for the success of the Foyer de la Jeune Fille.
While practically all of our methods of work are new to her, she
has enthusiastically accepted most of them and will do all in her
power to carry on the work as we wish it, believing that the wider
and longer experience of the American Y. W. C. A. justifies
this."
56
At Lyon the Committee of Les Amies de la Jeune Fille was oper-
ating three Foyers. The best of these at 12 rue Pierre Corneille
was chosen by the American Y. W. C. A. as a center whose use-
fulness should be enlarged. A little effort brought tremendous
results, transforming the Foyer from a dark, unattractive place
into a comfortable, livable home for forty-four young women. Cer-
tain rearrangements facilitated a better use of the building and
made possible the addition of a restaurant in Paris, a Foyer de
la Jeune Fille, which had undergone severe trials and tribulations
during the war, was put on its feet again.
The Association Chretienne d'Etudiantes, an organization that in-
terested itself in the living conditions and welfare of students, found
on its hands an after-war problem that called for outside assistance.
The American Y. W. C. A., comprising in itself a student move-
ment, was quick to see and feel the needs of students in France.
For them congested housing conditions meant greater hardships
than usual. No such thing as campus life existed. To live in
isolated boarding houses, sometimes far from the college, was the
best they could hope for, unaided. Through the assistance of the
Y. W. C. A., the Association Chretienne des Etudiantes was able
to provide Student Hostels in certain cities. Many university centers
had become crowded because of the presence of American troops.
SuchI were Bordeaux and Grenoble. The Student Hostels in these
two places made possible not only pleasant living conditions, but
a life in common that brought new spirit for work. At Lille a
Hostel had been provided as a part of the program of the Y. W. C. A.
work in that city. In Paris two Hostels were opened. One was at
51 Rue Gcoflfroy St. Hilaire. The other, at 93 Boulevard St. Michel,
had been the original International Student Hostel of Paris, made
possible by the gift of an American woman who saw the needs
years ago. In the fall of 1919 this Hostel was reopened as an Interna-
tional Student Center, to be a meet place for students from all over
the world, and a center from which would radiate leadership in the
student activities of many countries. Twenty-five students could
be accommodated in the house, and in order to preserve its inter-
national character the number from a given nationality was limited.
Under the leadership of an American secretary, the Hostel made
great strides in 1919-1920 toward attaining its high ideals. Stu-
dents as much as any other grofip had felt the eflfects of war through
interrupted careers and changed outlooks. Students more than any
other group must be safeguarded from the dangers following war
in order to preserve for the world their safe, sane leadership.
The Foyer des AUiees section of the Provisional Council, in order
to make permanent the work begun as war emergency and to leave
results at such time as American workers should be withdrawn,
took into its council the committee operating the "Foyers Can-
tines." The work of the "Foyer Cantines" had been that which
most nearly paralleled the work of the Foyers des Alliees. It seemed
wise, therefore, that the two should merge into permanent work.
The "Foyers Cantines" had organized under a small local commit-
57
tee. Plans were made to enlarge and nationalize this committee
making it a body strong enough to undertake the supervision of this
extensive movement. The women who had given the first word of
encouragement and cooperation to the American secretaries when
they arrived in France and who had watched the growth and devel-
opment of the work and helped form the Provisional Council, were
the women who now undertook the responsibility of making that
work of permanent use. The Foyers that would be directed by
this committee were those of Armentieres, Bourges, Lyon (11 rue
Puits-Gaillot), Mulhouse, Paris (6 rue Solfernino), Reims, Roanne,
St. Etienne and Tours.
The Provisional Council held its final meeting December 2-3,
1919, to hear the results and final recommendations of its commis-
sions. This group of women, French and American, who for a year
had studied together conditions and needs among women in France
had accomplished certain, definite things. The establishment of re-
lationships of friendships and cooperation between women's organ-
izations, the development of "illustration-types" of work in selected
places had grown from vague ideals into visible facts. ^^Moreover,
a new confidence of friendship between the women of France and of
America has sprung up from a root so firm as to be unshaken by
the fickle gusts of popularii^ The many notable names, both
French and American, whicfiappeared on the roll of the Provi-
sional Council were a demonstration of the fact that to this joint
work for women in France, America and France had given of their
best. The reports of the several commissions were printed for
wider usefulness. The great, tangible evidence of their work was
in the number of Foyers newly organized or rejuvenated which
stretched across France. The Provisional Council approved the new
lineup of this work for women as outlined under the four organiza-
tions : The Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles, Les Amies de la Jeune
Fille, the Association Chretienne d'Etudiantes, and the Foyers des
Alliees, which had now merged with the "Foyers Cantines."
Many American secretaries had signified their desire to remain in
France as long as needed. Certain places felt their aid indispensable.
Through their training and efficiency as well as their broad outlooks
and freedom, they found themselves in positions of leadership which
put them in command of local situations and above local entangle-
ments. Many secretaries, therefor^, remained in France through
1920 assigned to help in an advisory capacity the French national
organizations which were taking over the work and to give time
specifically to two or three type places. The total number of Amer-
ican secretaries sent to France was 289. This included all the work-
ers. May 1, 1920, the number of American secretaries in France
was sixty-seven.
The work of the American secretaries in French work in 1919
and 1920 was originally that of leadership. The Foyer idea, re-
ceived with such enthusiasm by French girls, must find leaders
among the French themselves. Closer and stronger were drajaoi
the lines of cooperation and friendship among the Foyers., In the
S8
summer of 1919 it was found wise to gather together all the secre-
taries in French work for conference on the problems and permanent
aspects of the work. Through the great kindness of a French
woman, Mile, de Montmort, the Chateau d'Argeronne was put at the
disposal of the Y. W. C. A. for a summer conference, August 30 to
September 6, 1919. In this place of spacious hospitality and beauty,
the secretaries met, discussed, learned and went away inspired. In
order to see more deeply into the lives of the French, in order to
know and understand the currents of thought, the better to enable
the girls in their charge to stem the tide, these secretaries thought
and planned together. The conference movement spread to include
the girls themselves, and in the summer of 1919 and 1920 French
girls were meeting for discussion of their own Foyer work and the
movement as a whole.
It was natural that the Foyers should feel the influence of the
new movements of cooperation. Some of the Foyers which were
oldest were the first to feel it. Lyon, the scene of the first industrial
Foyer, had now a city Foyer operating a restaurant. St. Etienne,
where the Foyer had always shown a singular degree of initiative
and where the members themselves had already started in editing a
little journal of their own, continued to feel an increase in members
and in interest. Bourges, once the home of three Foyers in the
days when munition workers crowded the streets, possessing still its
city Foyer, moved into new quarters at 3 Place Georges Sand where
lodging and restaurant facilities were possible. Roanne, still op-
erated its Foyer in the Chamber of Commerce Building with under-
takings on the part of the membership which inspired other Foyers.
In the spring of 1919 a wonderful pageant given on a farm just out
of Roanne, loaned by the Mayor for the purpose, portrayed the his-
tory of the women in France from the days of St. Genevieve deliver-
ing Paris and Jeanne d'Arc before Orleans to women's participation
in the war of 1914-1918, an artistic production which was later en-
joyed in other Foyers. Tours continued its Foyer work in the old
business house at 19 rue Marceau and its recreation hours on the
Isle Simon in the Loire River. In the four Foyers of St. Etienne,
Bourges, Roanne and Tours, a membership campaign was conducted
in the fall of 1919 with all the publicity and team work of a thriving
American Association. Imaginary airships were to be raced across
the Atlantic, helped on their way by the number of members pro-
cured. Enthusiasm was great. The result showed a total of 2,716
new members for the four Foyers and results in loyalty, appreciation
and comradeship which were immeasurable. Lyon had a similar
campaign.
In Paris the Foyer at 6 rue Solferino still operating under the re-
quest of the Ministry of War was meeting continued success with
the supervision of a French secretary. This Foyer designed for
the girls who worked at the Ministry, had met the situation in a
way that commended the Foyer movement in its application to par-
ticular groups. Housed in the most attractive of club rooms, this
Foyer was notable as having opened in the midst of the bombardment
59
of June, 1918, and having helped to keep steady the thousand and
more girls who came into its membership.
The Foyer at 4 rue La Vrilliere, Paris, operated under the super-
vision of the Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles, was chosen as the
one Paris Foyer to be made an *'illustration-type" of a model of
work for girls along the lines of the Y. W. C. A. New quarters at
3 rue Daunou were secured and, after long and patient waiting,
were in readiness for the great opening on February 29, 1920. A
building which would house forty, with restaurant capacity for
400, and class and assembly rooms adequate, needed only the
swarms of young and gay French girls to make it complete,, and
the girls were ready to do their share. Long had they waited.
"Notre Foyer" had been well advertised during the long delay of
its preparation. The greatly anticipated Semaine d'Ouverture
brought its week of gaiety, the more gay for the energy stored up
in waiting. THe first day, Sunday afternoon, by way of a general
introduction brought together the friends and members of the
Foyer to join in the little program. There followed a week of con-
tinual open house, exhibits, and introductions to the new order of
things. On March 4 the cafeteria opened, prepared to serve a large
number, according to the conservative French chef, but not large
enough for the 368 who came. The next day more food and 416
fed. The dinner hour was not so crowded, as was to be expected.
Tea was served also. Another feature of the Come And See Week,
which brought the French and Americans to the building, was an
exhibition of gymnastics. A large group of Foyer girls dressed
alike in middy blouses and bloomers gave a drill and from the audi-
ence brought cries of "Bravo ! Bravo !" "Notre Foyer," as the new
Dlace was called, gathered in girls from all the Paris Foyers, La
Vrilliere, Solferino, "Notre Dame de Nazareth" — old faces well-
known and loved and many new ones, all in one long line and all
happy. They were used to waiting in line, and wasn't it worth
waiting any length of time for that wonderful lunch for three francs
or less, served in "Notre Foyer," their very own? By the end of
the first month, the total number of paid up memberships was more
than 1,200, representing forty-two trades, and over 800 were being
fed at lunch. If the success of the first week was an omen for the
future, the Foyer at rue Daunou will be a great success.
The French public in general was understanding the Foyer move-
ment better than ever before. Several efiforts had been made at
publicity. In March, 1919, when the famous Fair of Lyon was re-
sumed, a special booth reserved by the Y. W. C. A. told the story
of the aims and ambitions of the Foyers, with the aid of cinema and
lectures in French. As many people as could crowd into the small
space filled many times daily, were enlightened as to this new and
spirited "oeuvre" that had come among them.
Great was the delight of the American secretaries when they
made a new convert to the social and democratic work represented
in the Foyers. The crying need was for leaders among the French
since it must be the French themselves who interpreted the work
6o
to their nation. In order to meet this need for France and for other
countries as well, an Emergency Training School was held in Paris,
July 15-October 15, 1919, to which came forty-five young women,
many of them University girls, from thirteen different nations:
England, Scotland, France, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Portugal,
Italy, Greece, Serbia, Roumania, Russia, Poland. For three months
lectures twice a day in French or English introduced them to such
subjects as social service, recreation and social aspects of education
helped them solve their religious problems and invited them to visit
industrial and social centers in Paris. The result was an output of
young women, aroused to new interest in social leadership and to
enthusiasm to carry on to other women the good word of social
democracy with the highest ideals. Not only was it literally true
that "those who came to scoff remained to pray" but girls who had
come to Paris as much for a lark as anything else remained in
France to undertake serious work.
International Relationships. — ^The Paris headquarters of the
American Y. W. C. A., although not a continental office, had be-
come a center through which passed secretaries en route to or from
Russia, Italy, Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Belgium, Roumania and the
Near East. It was natural, therefore, that the work of the Ameri-
can Y. W. C. A. in France should strengthen international relation-
ships. At the very beginning the French work had been under-
taken in cooperation with the Union Chretienne de Jeunes Filles,
the French national organization working under the World's Com-
mittee. In the work for WAACS and in the British-American Qub
in Havre, the American Y. W. C. A. had worked in close coopera-
tion with the British Y. W. C. A. In August, 1918, at the end of
that summer which had seen the close drawing of the lines about
the Allies who shared a common danger and a unity of command
which preserved victory, the women, too, gathered in an inter-
allied mass meeting to exert their unity and strengthen bonds. The
significance of the gathering was its international aspect. Ameri-
cans were present representing every war working group : British
women in the uniforms of the WAACS and the ambulance drivers,
women who had seen hard service and women in plain dress whose
service less conspicuous was none the less wholehearted. The
French" women present represented every group in French society
from the wife of the President to the woman who toiled by the day.
The munition workers who came from their work at the usines
being allowed the time by the government were full of awe at their
own part in the gathering. The wonder of those meetings where all
seemed on an equal basis and worker and lady of leisure were re-
ceived with equal pleasure opened before them new vistas of the pur-
pose of it all as they realized as never before what was felt of inter-
est and appreciation for the French factory girl. "We were the
admiration of everybody," said the delegate from one munition
Foyer as she made her report, and when the other ouvrieres laughed
she added, "Well, its true." Many of the representative French
women, interested in economic and social questions, sought the
6i
ouvrieres at Poincare's reception and encouraged them to tell of con-
ditions in their respective factories and claims for improvement
and their appreciation of the Foyers des Alliees. What this worker
did not tell in her report was the feverish interest with which she
went down the long line to shake the hand of the President of the
Republic, so anxiously fumbling with her glove lest it should not
look just right to clasp the President's hand that in her absorbed
attention, she passed the President by without knowing it. Other
examples of the international aspect of the work in France were the
Emergency Training School and the International Student Hostel.
Port and Transport Work
There was one emergency which arose in France for which the
American Army was not prepared. This was the care for brides.
The great fighting organization of the A. E. F. had not taken into
account the fact that many soldiers conveyed overseas would take
unto themselves wives from the lands in which they found them-
selves. When, therefore, brides began coming in greater and
greater numbers to the ports of embarkation clad in the full rights
of American citizenship through marriage to American husbands,
the Army was face to face with one of the most baffling problems
it had yet confronted. How to care for so many women, many of
them with children, with housing conditions in every port city
crowded to the limits and with prices for lodging beyond the means
of the ordinary soldier, meant devising some scheme whereby the
facilities of camp life could be extended to the brides with due pro-
vision for proper segregation of the women, and upkeep of morale.
It was to meet the emergency that the American Army turned
to the Y. W. C. A. As one of the Army officers expressed it later :
"No organization without a heart could do work such as this." The
Y. W. C. A. was ready to meet the situation. To be prepared for
emergencies had become its watchword and no service requested by
the American Army could be overlooked.
The ports at which the brides congregated were Bordeaux, St.
Nazaire and Brest. At Bordeaux the Red Cross was assisting the
Army by housing the brides. To the Y. W. C. A. Hostess House
they looked for help in the problem of feeding them. In and out
of the Hostess House they poured not only with a view' to food
but with all their problems and all their needs, some of them with
babies. And the babies constituted a problem in a military situa-
tion. For two months the Y. W. C. A. rented an apartment which
was put at the disposal of the wives of soldiers with small babies.
At the end of May, a camp was established for brides at Genicart
in connection with the Army Camp, a short distance from Bor-
deaux. One corner of the large camp occupied by the Army was
fenced ofif, enclosing enough barracks to furnish sleeping quarters,
living rooms, dining room and kitchen( for the brides and with a
recreation tent or pavilion for an out-of-door gathering place when
the weather permitted. The entire bride camp was in charge of the
Y. W. C. A. secretary under direct Army supervision. Through her
62
friendliness with the women, she soon found their capacities and
was able to organize accordingly with certain of them on duty as
K. P/s in, the kitchen, others in the dining room or the barracks as
needed. Any casual visitor might find a lively scene at the camp :
the cheerful voices, sometimes singing and hurried footsteps of
those on duty, suggesting an atmosphere of pleasant work in con-
trast to the numbers who sat about in couples out-of-doors or in
the pavilion not working or even talking, just having a good time.
With many it was a case of silently getting acquainted with their hus-
bands since neither spoke the other's language and many were the
cases in which the Y. W. C. A. acted as interpreter between husband
and wife.
At St. Nazaire the secretary arrived May 2, 1919, and the bride
camp was open for business May 17. Between those two dates an
enormous amount of work had been accomplished. The small shack
formerly the camp bakery, had been completely renovated and
made into the very attractive, little "Bungalow Hostess House,"
cut off from the roadway by a rustic fence and high gate bearing
the name, and separated by a small stream from the big, bustling
men's camp (the camp which had seen the first Y. M. C. A. hut in
France. The camp at which many soldiers had landed and from
which many would depart). The bungalow was the entrance way to
a series of barracks which formed sleeping quarters, dining room
and kitchen and one large recreation barracks and one open
pavilion, which took care of the activities of the brides. The
speedy preparations had been made possible by the labor of Ger-
man prisoners and the hearty cooperation not only of the Army
officers but of individual soldiers as interested in the venture as
the women themselves. On May 23, all these soldiers who had
worked on the place as electricians, plumbers, carpenters, etc,
were invited to a party with real ice-cream and cake. One of
the German prisoners sent the hostess a present containing the
words :
"Fr^i zu sein, grosses Gluck!
Gefangen sein, herb Geschick!"
The formal opening occurred on May 24 with a band to furnish
music and the place open for inspection. The General and ten
Army officers were entertained at dinner two days later.
Meantime the brides had made themselves at home. They
filled one barrack. One barrack was kept for emergency use of
other American women passing through St. Nazaire, since this
was the only Hostess House and all the hotels were crowded.
The busiest days were those preceding Embarkation Day. With-
in twenty-four hours a bride must have physical examinations,
baggage packed and examined and statements sworn to that she
carried no bombs or explosives. The notice was always short
and it usually meant the help of everybody in camp, remembering
all the baskets and bundles, getting everything attended to and
the passenger finally on board. Between the rush days the secre-
63
tary found time for a class in English to enable the brides to
acquire a little more facility in talking to their husbands and to
be able to understand more of the sounds they would hear in
their new homes. Any regular schedule was difficult because it
might be interrupted by any sort of happening from an epileptic
fit to a first quarrel. Even weddings sometimes happened, the
whole thing arranged by the secretary who knew the ropes and
who also knew the heartbreaking history which led up to the
event.
The Army was most appreciative of what was accomplished at
the bride camp. "Thank God you are here. You have come at
the psychological moment," was the welcome accorded the Y. W.
C. A. secretary. The soldier husbands individually were grate-
ful to these women who were helping the new wives to learn
something of American ways. "Why, these girls are not even
used to our ways of cleaning," they would say. And the secre-
tary herself, who found versatility to be her greatest equipment,
declared she "would not exchange for any job in the A. E. F."
*T work for the nation and get a little praise. You work for
its wards and get much love. I envy you," was the comment
of an officer to the secretary. Although the St. Nazaire camp did
not care for the largest number oi brides, it was able to be of
great service to those who did pass through the Bungalow
Hostess House on their way between loved homes in France and
unknown homes in America.
The largest number of brides passed through the port of Brest.
At first a Hostess House had been used as the temporary stop-
ping place. From June 1 to 24, 219 brides and nine babies were
the guests of the house from one day to three weeks. These
brides were on their way to thirty-eight different states. As the
numbers increased, it was found necessary to house the brides at
an Army Camp, known as the Women's Camp at Camp Bouguen,
three miles out of Brest. With ten barrack?, five used for sleep-
ing quarters, capacity fifty, with a Y. W. C. A. worker in charge
of each of the four, and the fifth used for a nursery in charge of
two Army nurses, the camp was equipped for its work. Other
barracks were used for offices, recreation and mess halls and
emergency and supply barracks. The supplies consisted of cloth-
ing and shoes furnished by the Red Cross to be used upon advice
of the barrack supervisors. The emergency barracks were used
for those arriving on late night trains. Sometimes there were as
many as twenty-five babies and young children with their moth-
ers in the nursery. From the sounds heard during the morning
hours, one gathered that first lessons in the art of American
bathing were in progress.
The secretary in charge of one of the barracks writes : "When
I arrived on the 24th of June, 1919, I found about 200 brides in
camp awaiting sailings. Every day has brought in a new group
and three groups have gone out. From the observation of ten
days I realized what a wonderful opportunity is given to workers
64
in the midst of this camp for some real lessons in American citi-
zenship. For most of the women it is their first step into Ameri-
can life, for most their first contact with American women. Dur-
ing their brief stay here, it is the chance to give them the begin-
nings of American customs, language, standards of dress, ideals,
etc.
"In my own barracks of fifty I have the most interesting variety
of personalities, women of different ages, nationality, training,
ability and standards. There are eight Russian girls, one Egyp-
tain, one Algerian, one Alsatian, and the others from every part
of France. They come from all walks of life. One woman of
twenty-two worked in a munition factory fifteen months during
the war on night shift and as a result was blind for one month,
and even yet has difficulty with her eyes. The woman next her
is the only child of a French titled family, who has never
known a day's work, who found Army barracks a great contrast
to her chauteau and yet who was much more game than many
others. Not more than ten per cent of the women speak or under-
stand English. Many are having their first lessons in home-
making through the care of their own cots and barrack sections;
some their first lessons in the value of fresh air. Many are learn-
ing lessons in self-control^_JLcould go on and on. The place is
fascinating and strategic. \Th ese women are American citizens
and it is a marvelous chance to start to make real the ideals these
women have of America and American people. I am glad the
Y. W. C. A. was ^delegated to do this service and expects to
follow it up in AmericaJ'
Cemetery Rest Huts
The summer of 1919 saw the beginning of a great number of
sacred pilgrimages to see the last resting place of American sol-
diers fallen in France. The military cemeteries are situated neces-
sarily in the Devastated Regions where hotel accommodations are
difficult and sometimes impossible to secure. American relatives
making sad journeys to these places often found themselves at
nightfall far from habitation. If an Army Camp was near, they
were frequently entertained by the officers who gave up their own
billets for this hospitality, but an American Army Camp in
France naturally had no facilities for the entertainnment of such
guests. It was at the request of the Army that the Y. W. C. A.
undertook the work of establishing rest huts in some of the cem-
eteries. The cemetery at Romagne, which contains 21,000 graves,
is twelve miles from the railroad and absolutely without accommo-
dations for visitors. Here two barracks were turned over to the
Y. W. C. A., one to be used for sitting room, dining room and
kitchen attached, and the other to be partitioned off into two
rooms, one for housing men and the other for women, and fur-
nished with supplies by the Red Cross. In September, 1919, two
Y. W. C. A. secretaries took charge with a simple plan for receiv-
ing guests, furnishing the needed cup of tea or a little food, keep-
65
ing them for the night if necessary, above all bringing them in
their forlorn sadness into an atmosphere of welcome and thought-
fulness. This little spot in a wilderness of white crosses stretch-
ing up the hillside and surrounded by the stars and stripes gives
the one touch of sympathy and neighborliness.
A letter written in January, 1920, describes the experience of one
father and mother: "Having just returned from a trip to France,
where I went to find my boy's grave in the national cemetery at
Romagne-sous-Montfaucon, you may be interested to learn some-
thing of my experiences and what I think of the work of the
Y. W. C. A. in maintaining a Hostess House for visiting relatives
in that out-of-the-way place. In the first place the government
sends printed information saying that you can reach this ceme-
tery by taking a train from Paris to Bar le Due and changing
cars from Verdun, then change cars again for Dun and from there
you are supposed to take a conveyance of some kind to Romagne.
France is very short of coal and a great many of the trains have
been discontinued altogether, and all trains are likely to be
stopped at any time and what trains are running are very slow.
It took us eight and one-half hours to get from Boulogne to Paris,
when the old schedule was two hours and one-half. Anyone; fol-
lowing these instructions would probably have to spend the night
in Bar le Due and another night in Verdun, as none of these trains
connect, and when they arrived at 'Dun they would be met with
the fact there are no vehicles in the town and if there were auto-
mobiles, it would be impossible to run them as there is no gaso-
lene in that part of the country. I have just learned that the
bridge at Dun is now washed away. This leaves them with a
walk of about eight miles through the rain and mud at this sea-
son of the year (because it rains every day during the winter),
and when they arrive at Romagne, the only place to stay over-
night or get a meal within twenty-five miles in any direction is
the little, portable wooden building run by the Y. W. C. A. We
arrived in the dark and I can assure you that the light from this
little house looked very hospitable, as all of the towns we had
been passing through were entirely wrecked and flat on the
ground. We were met at the door by the secretary. She supplied
us with a good supper and a place to sleep, and I want to write
to express my appreciation of the work that she is doing and also
the work of her assistant. They seemed to take a personal inter-
est in the relatives who arrived, and are doing everything possible
for them. Since our return we have received a letter enclosing
pictures of the grave which they were able to take after the sun
came out, sometime after we were there. As a father of one of
the boys in this cemetery, I cannot help feeling that such women
as are now in charge of this house will have a personal interest in
the graves. I believe that the Hostess House should remain and
be enlarged."
At Romagne the need was greatest because of the distance and
the large numbers of graves. In three other cemeteries rest huts
66
were established: Bony (near St. Quentin), Belleau Woods
(near Chateau Thierry) and Fere-en-Tardenois, for the purpose
of doing whatever was necessary to lighten the hard trip and
make visiting relatives a Httle more comfortable. It was planned
to continue the work as long as necessary or at special seasons
(such as summer) of greatest travel.
The work of the American Y. W. C. A. in France, which began
when three secretaries landed in August, 1917, has continued
through the war and endured into peace days with movements
started, emergencies met and ramifications produced which have
as far outgrown the original plan as an oak tree outgrows its
acorn. Its unqualified success was due to the spirit of the work.
To carry hospitality, to provide adequate housing, to bring in the
element of womanliness wherever needed in Army camp or muni-
tion factory, to meet situations without preconceived plans or
fast-bound programs and to be ready with versatile resourceful-
ness, to help in emergencies. These were the principles of the
work. They were found adequate for* many occasions and situa-
tions. A returned welfare worker wrote: "The sign of the Blue
Triangle always means hospitality, rest, recreation, assistance."
Expressions of appreciation came from government officials and
men and women of prominence. M. Clemenceau, through his
Chef du Cabinet, conveyed not only his personal thanks but the
gratitude of the French government for all that the organization
was doing for the young girls and women of France. It would
be impossible, he said, to express adequately the value of the help
it was bringing the government in the solution of some difficult
problems. "The war is being fought on French soil," so ran the
message. "As the family is, so is the poilu. You are resting and
refreshing and cheering him on when you do this to his women
folk. You supply him with munition when you maka the hard
work of the women in the usines a little less of the burden it must
be. We thank you most sincerely."
The poilu in a letter from the front echoed this feeling of what
Jthe Blue Triangle work meant to the soldiers in the trenches: **I
can fight with greater courage and I am more happy now that I
know my women folk who are working in the munition factories
have such a pleasant place in which to spend their free time so
that they need not be on the street subject to the temptations
which come because of the foreign contract male labor employed
in the factories. I want to thank you and alKthe Americans for
what you are doing for the poilus at the front." /
The girls in the Foyers were unbounded iV^heir expressions of
appreciation. Their wholehearted response to the work had been
in itself an appreciation, but they were not slow to put into words
something of what they felt. A speech of farewell made by one of
the youngest girls of the Foyer at Roanne on the occasion of the
departure of the American secretary gave occasion for expressing
what was in the hearts of many : "We have passed these months
and months in the hospitable atmosphere of our dear Foyer. We
67
have tasted the pure joys of the entertainments, of the courses.
We have learned the happiness of kind companionship. It has
always been gay and pleasant here. You have always been send-
ing new suggestions that would interest us. You have been con-
stantly our guides toward the light and toward the ideal. How
shall we say enough thafiks for the encouragement that you have
given in the course of social studies? Guided there by the spirit
of one selected, we have been enlightened in our own spirits. Our
eyes have been turned toward that which is best in us and now
we shall try always to be among those who walk thoughtful, con-
scious of sublime hope and before it, night and day, a holy labor
or a holy love. If we are sad, it is because we are egotistic. You
must scold us but our best wish for your happiness is that you may
taste the happiness you have given us."
Words of praise from the American Army were likewise re-
ceived. From General Pershing came the following letter, dated
April 18, 1919 : "I wish to express to the Young Women's Chris-
tian Association my sincere appreciation and that of the officers
and men of my command for the splendid services rendered the
American Expeditionary Forces. Commencing in the latter part
of 1917, you steadily increased your facilities until you had estab-
lished homes and social centers for American women attached to
the Army and for the British women serving with our forces at
all important points where they were stationed. Moreover, you
instituted and developed to a point of large usefulness your work
for the benefit of the French women employed in the great muni-
tion centers. No one who has served with the American forces
in Europe can doubt the efficacy of the work performed or the
positive benefit of the influence exercised by the women whether
enrolled as members of the Sanitary Corps, the Signal Corps or
the Auxiliary Welfare agencies. In ministering to the comfort
and well-being of these women, your society has performed with
the utmost devotion a valuable and distinctive service which en-
titles the organization and its individual workers to the gratitude
not only of the women but of every member of these forces whom
they in turn have helped to sustain and maintain at the pitch of
efficiency and morale, which was needed to bring the war to a
successful conclusion."
A secretary writes: "The most genuine appreciation of the
Y. W. C. A. in France, which I have heard expressed, was the
impulsive exclamation of a very reserved Chief Nurse in the midst
of a large group of Chief Nurses of the A. E. F. : *We were in
need and the Y. W. C. A. came when we needed everything. I
don't know whether you call that a religious work or not, but to
me it is religion itself."'
68
Russia
RUSSIA, the land of plenty and the land of need, felt the
Great War crisis in so momentous a series of shocks, re-
versals and revivals as to make all civilization skeptical
about which direction she was fa.cing. A large body of people
necessarily move slowly or move clumsily. The fact of moving at
all out of conditions long since grown static, has to be taken into
account in any consideration of the great needs which the war
changes produced. The changes that came to certain groups in
Russia might be called an emergency and demand emergency
action. Such an emergency was the new position of women
created by the Revolution. A group of thoughtful representative
Russian women had known the Y. W. C. A. and its many forms
of usefulness, through work already done in Russia by the
World's Committee and its secretaries, and thjrough Madame
Orjevsky's acquaintance with it in America. In America the
Y. W. C. A. was best equipped and freest for undertaking work.
A request was therefore sent the American Y. W. C. A. to come
to Russia to help in meeting the situation.
With due consideration of the relationships involved, the
American Y. W. C. A. sent Miss Elizabeth Boies of the National
Board, with Miss Clarissa Spencer of the World's Committee in
April, 1917. They left New York April 20th, traveled via San
Francisco and Japan, with one hour in Vladivostok to make the
weekly trans-Siberian Express — an hour filled with passport in-
spection, baggage examination, transportation from dilatory dock
to steaming station, then sped on their way across the great ex-
panse along the one open route to European Russia. Thirty-five
days completed the journey by sea and land, and Petrograd was
reached, a city living under war conditions with war coloring
every background and war lurking in the immediate foreground.
Russia at that time, just out of the throes of the First Revolution,
was in a statq of exaltation. There were no signs of disorder,
only of great want. People stood in long lines waiting for bread,
butter, milk and sugar which could be purchased only with cards.
Some days the restaurants served no bread at all. Soldiers were
everywhere, jamming the street cars and making transportation
difficult.
There was evidence of the new liberty to hold meetings openly
69
^^-oo
rJ-^ ■
^
^ •^-"^ ^^^
^^
■Vi
V
f
i7>
*^^\j'^^
\^
^
-*-*/^
L
^
V^
^
\
\
^
(
vA
i
>
>
z
1
>
<
V
1
U5
Y-
J
>.*.
\
k^SS
1
^--.
"^
V '^
^
c
•-I. A
V ^
Vi >
:^^v
«.
H
^1
^%
I.
\
J
>,
, c
\
/^^^r
► «
/L
'//,
'*>
J
?0\
-•'
^..
''»
''' .-t
r
1
5^
N
^f
^
^•"■^JJ* /tfv/^ijf^J^ ^
)
\ ^
S §
^"^^""'^"^ J
•^ (
^
r-> "^
J .^--^ rU
^
\
r*^
A
O
f
\r'<
^
^
70
and freely. The Russian Evangelical Christians were conducting
services for working people, soldiers and others. The Student
Movement was planning to hold a conference in the fall. The
Y. M. C. A. was on the ground with a program of work. Russian
women, particularly the group who had invited the Y. W. C. A.
to Russia, felt that the new opportunities in the opening of all
privileges to women, presented problems too large to be grappled
with without the help of other women of experience. Educated,
liberal minded, they yet felt the need for being conservative. Theo-
retically democratic, they still moved with that distinction of
class which made benevolence a bending down rather than a
reaching out. And the two American secretaries with an experi-
ence that knew no social^ distinctions when it came to the needs
of girls, brought unconscfously the democratic spirit into all their
relationships.
In June the two secretaries made a trip to Moscow and to
Kiev — the first real journey in Russia and therefore vibrant with
interest. Moscow so picturesque and so truly Russian was even
more likable than Petrograd. Kiev seemed very near the front
with trenches prepared and barb wired in case of a German ad-
vance. Thus the summer of 1917 was spent getting acquainted with
the people and the country and studying Russian. By the end of
summer the conviction was stronger than ever of the need for Asso-
ciation work in Russia. The field was unlimited, woman having
greater influence in Russia than in any other country, not only pos-
sessed now the ballot but held government positions in the min-
istries and in municipal councils. Therefore, whatever was done
for the women of Russia would have vast influence upon all Rus-
sian society. The Y. W. C. A. as a large world wide women's or-
ff^ization, occupied a unique position in regard to the situation.
JaI an organization democratic, many sided, holding out a great
"ideal, it was particularly adapted to a time when Russia was seek-
ing self-realization in true democracy and light in ideals. The
day of attainment might be far distant, but if the road was hard,
the need was greate?^
The women of Russia had poise, charm, wholesomeness and a
quick intelligence which made them eager to learn and improve,
and aflfectionate and devoted to whatever they gave their allegi-
ance. Their tendencies led toward extreme individualism and
fatalism. A Russian Consul described their needs as follows:
"Our young women have not had their bodies developed or
trained — many have fine, scientifically trained minds and then no
physical strength to enable them to be eflfective. I like the way
American girls think it is a desirable thing to be strong first and
then to study. In Russia we often have a big person — clever,
intelligent, but having no will, no discipline." Strength of body
and strength of will according to this Russian, seemed the two
characteristics Russia might well take from America.
Russians were agreed that the hope of Russia lay in its women.
Yet the health conditions of women were poor. Many of them
71
lived in small crowded quarters with no ventilation. They wore
high heels. They steadily neglected cases of bad eyesight. More-
over, the moral conditions were deplorable. This state was due
to the general depression. Chances for marriage were small. The
prospects for any steady satisfying life were clouded. There was
a lack of hope in the future.
And yet the future was throbbing with possibilities even in the
instability of present day Russia. A paragraph from Lenin's
"The Great Beginning," quoted in Le Populaire (Paris) and in
The Nation (Feb. 7, 1920), states the situation: 'Tt is a fact that,
in the course of the past ten years not a single democratic party
in the world, not one among the leaders of the bourgeois republics,
has undertaken for the emancipation of women the hundredth
part of what has been realized by Russia in one year. All the
humiliating laws prejudicial to the rights of women have been
abolished. . . . We are justly proud of our progress in this field.
But as soon as we had destroyed the foundation of bourgeois laws
and institutions, we arrived at a clear conception of the prepara-
tory nature of our work, destined solely to prepare the ground for
the edifice which was to be built. We have not yet come to the
construction of the building." Whatever the future held for Rus-
sia, Russian women must take their share in its burdens and in
its triumphs.
Russian women reaching out to America for help in unexpected
ways found a response and a welcome. A remarkable example of
enterprise is seen in a young Russian girl who in 1917, finding the
University in Geneva, Switzerland, closed on account of the war,
had come to America to spend five years studying engineering.
For what America had already done in ^Russia, Russian women
we're eager to express their gratefulness, \jnie. following telegram*
was sent by Catherine Breshkovsky, Chairman, Russian Commit-
tee on Civic Education, to President Wilson : **We Russian citi-
zens have been receiving from the American people so many
tokens of friendship and expressions of good will to help Russia
in her hour of difficulties that we feel an imperious desire on our
part to say to the great democracy of the United States how near
to our hearts is the union with that democratic people and how
fervently we wish to preserve that union and friendship so long
as our nations iast.^'\
\.
It was not strange, therefore, that the two secretaries reached
the conclusion that the Association could be of use to Russian
women in present day, changing, challenging Russia. In Septem-
ber, 1917, they cabled for seven secretaries. Four arrived that
fall: Miss Marcia Dunham, Mis^Clara Taylor, Miss Elizabeth
Dickerson, Miss Helen Ogden. "Meanwhile the two already on
the ground worked steadily ahead, inconspicuously fitting into
their surroundings, studying situations, winning friends for the
Association one by one as they gained the confidence of the girls
in industry and the women in positions of leadership. ; In Septem-
ber a few girls were finding their way to the~seijretaries* rooms
72
at the Hotel d'Angleterre. The beginnings of an Association
were being made. This group of fifteen to twenty girls had
learned enough of the Association to desire to see it fully organ-
ized in their midst. They, therefore, came together every Wed-
nesday evening to join in the games and songs that created Asso-
ciation spirit and thus to tide over the discouraging time of wait-
ing till the organization could be effected.
There were many difficulties. The food situation emphasized
the need of a restaurant on a large scale for feeding girls who
would have come in literal thousands to find relief from chronic
under-nourishment. But so large an undertaking would involve
having a cafeteria expert from America, the cooperation of the
Red Cross and of Russian government officials who at this time
of uncertainty were not in a mood to count upon the future in any
large scale plan.
The next possibility was to carry on other parts of the Associ-
ation program as circumstances permitted. For this the Wed-
nesday night group formed a nucleus. Classes were started and
the number enrolled rapidly grew to 150. The greatest demand
was for French. Two advanced and two beginners' classes quick-
ly filled up. Next came English with two advanced and four be-
ginners. There was a small demand for Russian. Other courses
were bookkeeping, commercial arithmetic, stenography and
choral singing.
Gymnasium work had been discouraged by Russian women
who predicted failure because in Russia girls considered it below
their dignity to play games, or do gymnasium exercises. But
when the work was actually organized these obstacles proved no
hindrance to its great success. Social distinctions were abol-
ished. University girls, store girls and waitresses all joined
classes together.
Such a program of work demanded a location in a central sec-
tion of Petrograd. After weeks of search a building was finally
secured, modern, well equipped, clean, formerly occupied by the
Deaf and Dumb School. Two large rooms furnished with the per-
sonal care of the secretaries, took on readily an Association at-
mosphere. Another two rooms became class rooms. A large
salon was used for gymnasium and evening gatherings.
The formal opening of the first city Association in Russia took
place in October, 1917, with three hundred guests, including the
American Ambassador, two Associate ministers, a number of
government officials and other prominent Russians who had be-
come interested, and a great many girls. Two Russian priests
connected with the School for Deaf and Dumb children officiated
in all the appropriate rites and ceremonies. The chanting and
singing were by a group of orphans. Miss Spencer began the
exercises by thanking the officials who had made possible such an
auspicious opening. Madame Polotsova impressed everybody
with an address on what Russian women could do for their coun-
73
try. Then the officials insisted upon expressing their thanks that
the Y. W. C^ A. had come. The refreshments served were tea
with sugar, and biscuits, both articles having been saved all sum-
mer in anticipation of an opening event. This was followed by
some lovely music with cello and piano — a great delight to the
girls. Many questions were asked regarding the work and the
plans but the chief one seemed to be: "Where did you get all
these girls?" The fact that two Americans speaking poor Rus-
sian could manage to see and know and interest so many girls
was to the Russians marvelous, but to the two Americans them-
selves the most understandable thing in the world.
The success of the event was evidenced by the eagerness with
which the committee ladies who had been uncertain before, now
precipitated their ofifers to help. Madame Orjevsky, the one
woman in Russia who had known the Association in America, had
been of great assistance in preparing for the occasion and was
gratified by the results. The movement from the beginning had
been helped and encouraged by Countess Panin whose official ad-
vice had been sought.
The girls themselves proved their interest by their presence
not only on the great occasion of the opening, but at the regular
class meetings. And this meant loyalty through times of revolu-
tion and bloodshed. First had come to Korniloff rebellion par-
alysing everything for a week or two. But the girls still came.
Three weeks after the official opening. Civil War precipitated its
week of rioting and terrorization. Still came the faithful few through
it all. In the next lull a second opening and registration for new
classes found 225 girls ready to listen to an evening's address by
Madame Orjevsky and to respond eagerly to moving pictures of
tent life at a Lake Geneva summer conference. Classes boomed in
spite of revolution. In the midst of very irregular conditions a
regular Association had come into being because girls had found
there something different from : anything they had known before,
and something they very much wanted.
/T like the American way," said one girl. "There is so much
fun and 'lightness.' " That is just a new term for expressing
Association enthusiasrq.
The next step w^s to plan to open in Moscow. After having
won their way alone in Petrograd, it was an interesting experience
to the two American secretaries to have Madame Orjevsky go
along to blaze a trail before them with her smooth Russian, her
wide acquaintance and her absolute conviction that the Y. W.
C. A. was the thing Russian women needed and wanted. She
described glowingly the opening in Petrograd, the eager coming
of the girls, the home-like restful atmosphere of the place. Of
the religious purpose of the Association she spoke with no hesi-
tation. She even referred to the bravery of the two American
secretaries in being in Russia at such a time and the consequent
duty of all patriotic earnest Russians to forward their work. She
made her greatest impression by her story of the little girl who
74
said that when she was in the Association she had such a good
time that she forgot all about being in war-tried Petrograd till
she went outdoors again. That the Association could likewise
succeed in Moscow she had not the slightest doubt.
A spacious hall and two small rooms, formerly occupied by the
Religious Theosophical Society, was secured from Madame
MorozofT, president of the Society. In 'December, 1917, the first
meeting was held. Among those who came were the wife of the
American Consul, the woman who owned the building and also
several factories, and a number of women from cross sections
of Russian society who had never heard of each other. Madame
Orjevsky (presided, but the meeting consisted mostly of informal
chatting which seemed to create the atmosphere desired. After
all, the great fact was that the Association was open and girls
were coming. With a committee of representative Russian
women to advise or to throw themselves into work by teach-
ing, by giving an afternoon a week or by organizing excursions
to the art galleries, the secretaries enthusiastically made up the
Association program.
The largest class was for Russian language study, taught by
Madame Shidlovsky, a committee member, who delighted in her
big group of girls as in her own family. It was a pleasant sur-
prise to the American secretaries that little cash and messenger
girls would study the things they needed, such as Russian and
arithmetic, instead of choosing the froth as most young Ameri-
cans of their type would do. Just as in Petrograd, the gymnasium
classes were very popular. They did more than anything else to
abolish distinctions. In drinking tea one naturally seeks one's
intimates, but in playing an exciting game one forgets whether
she is side by side with shop girls or university girls in the ex-
hilaration of working for the team. Besides a waitress may plaj-
just as good a game as a student.
The Association in Moscow and in Petrograd differed
in type as the two cities differed. In Petrograd, the
city of international affairs, many dependable members
were girls from the Baltic provinces: Letts, Courland-
ers, Esthonians, with a mixture of Poles and Armenians. They
came from the government offices and the banks and had educa-
tion commensurate with the responsibilities of such positions. In
Moscow, the commercial center, the girls were mostly pure Rus-
sian and largely from the two biggest department stores, the ma-
jority, so young, in short skirts and braids,^ that the committee
women found it difficult to believe they were working. The fact
that they lived in the poorer parts of the city and at some distance
from the Association influenced the food committee to allow the
Association a fourth of a quarter pound of bread per person per
day which was served with tea by way of a small collation before
the evening classes, since the girls came directly from work, and
after the meeting usually walked home on account of the crowded
condition of the irregularly run street cars.
75
The Moscow Association too suffered some interruptions in its
schedule. There were the Christmas and New Year's holidays of
three days each and then the big holiday foi^ blessing the waters
of the Moscow river. This was followed by a week of shooting.
But when the shutters came off the shop windows again and the
people began to go about freely, the girls came back so glad to
see the Association again that it made even such interruptions
seem worth while as a demonstration of their loyalty and in-
terest.
Outbreaks of shooting came to be such every day affairs in
January, 1918, that they were hardly interruptions. One day
when the American secretaries in Moscow were visiting the big
Sucharof Market jammed with people peacefully bickering over
fish, sauerkraut and strips of cloth, the shots began to come. An
open stall, the first haven of refuge, presented possibilities of
escape in a big empty barrel. But the old peasant shopkeeper
deciding it was too hot for her began closing up. There was
nothing left but to run for it. Out into the boulevard, bent half
double, the Americans tore along, stumbling over sleds and
bumping into people, tumbling into a large puddle of water, then
up and at it again, with the bullets whizzing from all sides at
once. Several blocks away they found a cab to take them home.
Everything had stopped running except the ambulances and
motor cars of the red guards. But the other side of the city
where they lived was not disturbing itself.
In February, 1918, along with a celebration of Washington's
Birthday, came the rumor that Smolensk was taken by the Ger-
mans and her thousand troops sent on toward Moscow. Immedi-
ately plans were put into operation by the American Consul for
getting all the Americans to Samara, a place of greater safety.
Miss Dunham and Miss Dickerson, in charge of the Petrograd
Association, were out of communication. There was nothing to
do but act as isolated units and obey orders. When it came to
the point of leaving Moscow and the work for Russian girls,
Miss Boies felt she could not go. Perhaps one person could stay.
Since it was necessary to reduce the staff to no more than one
person, Miss Taylor and Miss Ogden went with the other Ameri-
cans to Samara.
The Russian girls in Moscow grieved at the thought of bidding
goodby to their Association and all their American friends. It
was, therefore, a piece of good fortune for them that Miss Boies
stayed on to hold them together and give them some pleasant and
profitable hours with play and classes at the close of the very
trying days through which they must go. The food shortage and
the loneliness were the worst features. ■ Most of the supplies had
been sent to Samara in expectation of the Germans shortly taking
Moscow. But food shortage was not an unusual experience to
those who had lived through the winter in Russia. To be always
a little undernourished, always cold with a maximum heat of
only 45 degrees Fahrenheit allowed by law, had become the nor-
1^
mal thing. But to be alone with momentous questions of policy,
of cooperation or of personal safety, was to know the miseries of
discouragement.
There was nothing in the surroundings to add a drop of cheer.
The girls who came to the Association day by day were gradually
running down physically. The committee women were percepti-
bly growing older and thinner. Evidences of mental suffering
were on every hand — young boys and girls committing suicide or
going crazy — until a sort of apathy settled down over the people
as if nothing mattered, not even peace. And yet to the secretary
there was the one consoling fact of being there as friend to help,
if only by the giving out of such bits of bread as were procurable
to the girls who came in for their hour of recreation, to try to for-
get. Some of the classes were able to continue and some new
ones were added in millinery and sewing. During Lent two
classes in Bible Study, one of them in English, taught by Miss
Boies, the other m Russian by a Russian woman, helped to ob-
serve the season,(^d a friendly Russian priest gave several re- . ^^
ligious addresses, which meant much to the gij5^\jty\Nl kj\j 1't-iiA\ \j\jp^
The political situation changed from day to day and no news
was dependable. The Germans could take Moscow in one drive
if they cared tq do it. Foreigners were getting out as fast as
they could on any kind of trains. But travel conditions were in-
variably bad. Then came the signing of a peace with people
scarcely aware of a change. Whether it was the red flag of Bol-
shevism or the black flag of Anarchy seemed to make little dif-
ference to an apathetic people who needed bread.
In the meantime word had been received that the secretaries in
Petrograd had been taken to Vladivostok on the official evacua-
tion train. For several months there had been two secretaries in
Vladivostok, Miss Katherine Childs and Miss Muriel Heap, wait-
ing for an opportunity to get across Siberia into Russia. The
four of them together continued their study of the Russian lan-
guage and looked into conditions at Vladivostok which showed
many needs for Y. W. C. A. work in Siberia.
The two who had gone to Samara were likewise studying the
language and looking about. Samara offered greater relief.
Many refugees from Northern Russia and from Poland had left
Petrograd and Moscow for this less crowded city; the center of
a fertile area, watered by the Volga, from which came large sup-
plies of grain. Samara had a troop of 500 Girl Scouts without a
leader, which called for just the things a Y. W. C. A. secretary
could do. The Scouts themselves were eager to have the Ameri-
cans take hold.
In April, 1918, Miss Boies made a trip from Moscow to Petro-
grad, which for a history of transportation in 1918 and of endur-
ance tests in the face of great discouragements should be recorded.
"Goodby. We'll see you after the war," was the farewell of the
people in Moscow as she started on her cheerless journey. A
third class car with narrow benches filled with soldiers all smok-
77
HMMuH
ing and eating, only one other woman in the car, one soldier who
sang from two in the morning till seven, driving away even what
sleep might come in a bolt upright position. Such were the con-
ditions of the journey. Was it worth while for the sake of spend-
ing a week in Petrograd? "It was one of the most worth while
weeks I have spent in Russia," wrote Miss Boies. The rumors she
had heard in Moscow that the Petrograd Association, left without
an American secretary, was in danger of a slump, made any dis-
comforts worth enduring for the sake of seeing the real situation
of the girls in Petrograd who had learned to look to the Associa-
tion for help in a crisis.
Miss Boies thus described her week : ^'Petrograd was a surprise
to us — instead of a sad abandoned city, everything was gay; peo-
ple were walking or riding, very well dressed, no strain, a city
without a care or a fear apparently. There were no soldiers on
the street and officers everywhere in their best coats, gold braid
such as I had never seen before. But underneath there was much
suffering in spite of the gay streets. There was literally no food
to be bought in the stores or at the hotels. We stayed at the
Hotel d'Europe — no bread, only cofifee with a few grains of sugar
in the morning, and at noon or night a soup and a meat, no pota-
toes, no vegetables of any kind and not even dried fruits. If we
had not brought along an ample food basket for the journey we
would have starved. Of course people can still buy limited sup-
plies at the cooperatives and the city stores, but there has been
no sugar given out by card even for a month, and that is the
nearest experience of starvation that I ever want to see. I was
surprised- in our committee members — they have changed so, aged
and grown thinner even in the three months that I have been
away from Petrograd. It makes one feel very sad.
"They were so glad to see me it was most touching. They in-
sisted on my coming to their house to tea or dinner. Of course
I did not want to eat of their slender stores and they were too
dear for anything. It happened that they were in sort of a crisis
so my coming was very opportune. The school that had evacu-
ated was moving back to Petrograd that week and they had or-
dered us out. Why they are moving deaf and dumb children into
a starving city no one knows, but Moscow is being completely
requisitioned by the Bolsheviks, so they must leave there. We
made a strong plea to the house committee, and they decided to
send out all the other organizations and let us remain.
"Not the least encouraging part was the fine work that our two
little Russian secretaries, Nina Stephanovna and Antonina.^Mihae-
lovna, are doing. They have really caught the Association spirit. A
fX)ur committee women are getting new ideals, and our irislst-
ance on the democracy of the Association ®n the sharing of re-
sponsibility with the girls is something new. One of the commit-
tee members in Petrograd said to me: "We must keep the American
spirit. We have missed that since Miss Dunham went away;
78
that is the thing that is most important.** What she really jpeant
was our attitude of equality and comradeship with the girls.V
On her return to Moscow, Miss Boies had word that the four
secretaries in Vladivostok were coming to Russia, Miss Dunham
and Miss 'Dickerson to resume their work, Miss Childs and Miss
Heap to begin theirs. The next step was to confer on the whole
subject — of how best to conserve what was already begun, how to
concentrate forces, and how to plan for new work. It was con-
sidered wise to hold Petrograd and Moscow, where the Association
already had a start, to open in Samara with the Girl Scout troop,
and to cooperate with the Y. M. C. A., at their invitation, in some
summer work along the Volga River; also planning ahead for
student work in connection with the World's Student Christian
Federation.
Of the work already established the most important seemed to
be that in Moscow. Not only was Moscow in normal times more
thoroughly Russian than Petrograd, but it had now become the
seat of the Government. As a center for Association work it was
of strategic importance. Famous for having more churches than
any other city in the world, its religious prestige was unquestioned.
It was also the first city in Russia industrially. Realizing the
significance of this fact in the Association program. Miss Taylor
spent June and July of 1918 making an industrial survey of the
city. With a permission which gave her entree into every factory
in Moscow, she toiled through the hottest days of summer, visiting
225 factories. These giant buildings fringed the city, forming the
circumference of the circle which surrounds the Kremlin as the
center. The factories are of many trades, in which textiles stand
at the head of the list in numerical importance. Next came the
factories making candy, rubber, cigarettes, shoes, buttons, the tea-
packing industries, the army equipment places, and the sewing
trades, with their ramifications and abuses such as sweating.
The number of women employed was below the normal of pre-
war years, due partly to shortage of raw materials and fuel. De-
mobilization of soldiers added to the unemployment problem ; but
in socialistic Russia, where principle demanded that all engage in
productive work, the labor leaders frowned upon the displacement
of women workers by soldiers whose places they had taken during
the war.
The right to organize openly and to think, talk and act collec-
tively and freely, without fear of arrest, had wrought fundamental
changes. Labor unions organized by trades, with compulsory mem-
bership, had much power in regulating conditions of work and
policies of workers. The fact that women did not live up to the
privileges accorded them in the unions, but left most of the man-
agement to the men, was due to the greater educational advantages
which gave the men a wider interest and ability. The Bolsheviks
were recognizing, however, the fact that greater strength and
efficiency were to be gained through industrial rather than trade
organization, and by including both men and women in its com-
79
pulsory membership. Under the Soviet government all industries
would be completely controlled and reorganized.
The housing of v^orkers wsls for the most part by the barrack
system, due to the necessity of providing living quarters for the
peasants brought from villages, where they were dependent on
landlords. Many of the conditions of crowding and lack of sani-
tation were due to the ignorance of the people of any laws of health,
rather than to negligence of the management, who provided in
many cases good buildings, with laundry and bathing facilities.
However, there were instances of bad housing and neglect. Medi-
cal and dental care for employees was required of employers by
Russian law. The working conditions in some of the factories
were poor, due to bad sanitation.
The factory girl was a type distinctly Russian, differing in ap-
pearance, temperament and ambition from the wiry, alert American
girl in industry. One difference was in education, the American
girl plainly showing evidence of greater advantages and Wider in-
terests. But the fundamental difference was in origin. The Rus-
sian girl, of peasant stock and country upbringing, presented an
appearance of stolid strength and backward conservatism. Her
interests, emerging from a background of hard work in small com-
munity circles, whether in village or in factory, primarily per-
tained to the physical necessities of her being. The great event
in her life would be marriage. Coming out of a life of hard work,
she would go, back into a life of harder work. And yet the natural
instincts of girlhood — the desire for beauty and personal charm,
the seeking of joy, and the unconscious shy longing for self-expres-
sion — ran not much below the surface of the most stolid appearing
of these Russian factory girls. From their normal country life they
were never entirely cut off, for in the slack seasons, which were
the times of harvest, they would go back to help with the crops.
After the long Russian winter, the effulgence of summer served
to emphasize in the minds of the American secretaries the vital
importance of the peasant to Russia. Not only the fact that peas-
ants were now coming to take a large place in organized industry
but also the historical significance of a group numerically tremen-
dous, for centuries attached to the land, pointed to the strategic
importance of any kind of country work. When the Y. W. C. A.,
therefore, was invited to cooperate in a scheme for country work
in a boat trip along the Volga River in the summer of 1918, the
offer furnished too large an opportunity to be refused. The long-
ing to get as close as possible to the Russian peasant had here
its chance of fulfillment.
Any effort to reach the peasants of Russia must take the rivers
into the itinerary. Great arteries carrying the life of commerce,
of production, in many cases of all outside communication, they
nourish the heart of Russia. And Russia's rivers are many. The
Volga, one of the proudest of them, its wide waters, filled with
floating barges, separating vast stretches of low lands shading off
into deserts, on one side, from a succession of rich farms and vill-
$0
8i
age on the other bank, was to be the route of the expedition. Its
purpose was to help the country people at the very points at which
they most needed help by taking them new ideas along practical
lines on subjects of particular interest to them and by demonstrat-
ing how these ideas could be carried out. Although the whole
scheme was to be directed by the Y. M. C. A., the cooperation of
the government, of the Red Cross and of a staff of Russians made
it possible. Of the women's work the Y. W. C. A. was given full
charge. It was a help to have them also run the commissary de-
partment of the boat.
The steam boat furnished by the government was equipped with
an exhibit covering many aspects of agriculture, such as bee keep-
ing, poultry raising, dairying, and the use of farm machinery, and
demonstrating the right and wrong way of caring for babies, some
proper methods of domestic science, including cooking and house-
keeping, particularly the large uses of the foods at hand, such as
vegetables which were entirely neglected by the peasants, substi-
tutes for sugar of which there was none, and the making of potato
flour.
Starting from Nizhni-Novgorod in June, 1918, the boat made its
way down the Volga as far as Simbirsk, stopping for one or two
days at about eighty towns and villages. At each stopping place
the coming of the boat had been advertised beforehand and a crowd
was already assembled on the dock by the time the boat was ready
to tie up. In the case of early morning arrivals when one wanted
to sleep, this was rather inconvenient, for four A. M. made no dif-
ference to the noisy throngs in waiting. The morning was occu-
pied with seeing the village authorities, the priest of the local
church, and the people affiliated with agricultural societies, and
in visiting the schools to arrange with the teachers to havd the
children come down to the boat in the afternoon. The afternoon
was given up to showing them the exhibits. First came the school
children and their teachers all eager to have a look at the wonders
the boat held. Nothing escaped them, although to the children
some of the mysteries of hygiene might remain forever inexplicable.
To the teachers the coming of the boat was providential — new in-
spiration, new ideas, a relief from monotony, a real help in the
process of teaching. After the rest of the exhibit had been seen
and explained came the wonder of wonders down in the hold, for
some of the children had never seen moving pictures. They had
heard tales, however, of strange people who sometimes stole little
children, and some of them were afraid to go down inside the
boat. Once down, they could hardly be induced to come out again,
so great were the fascinations of the picture people who moved and
acted. The children were then taken up into the village in order
to keep the evening on board free for the grown people. To hold
the children there required the services of one person who could
play games with them. Scared at first as they had been at the
boat, they ended by accompanying this strange new friend back to
the boat when the evening was over and holding her hand tightly
all the way.
82
In the meantime, the exhibit was being shown to the peasants
and the village people. They came early, spent the evening and
were loath to leave at midnight. Amazement, wonder and curios-
ity held them. The exhibit had been planned with a special view
to interesting the men in newer agricultural methods and the
women in domestic science and child welfare. But often the men
seemed to take more interest in the child exhibit than the women,
due to the fact that the men had more education and, therefore,
more appreciation. Or sometimes the younger women were off
working in the fields, which left only the older women free to come.
It was not unusual to hear two or three old women in low tones
speculating about the possible reasons that could have brought the
exhibition. The theories varied from robbery to enemy propa-
ganda, and the talk usually ended in sending a delegation to see
what it was all about. As the admission was only thirty kopecks
the robbery theory was soon abandoned. As for the propaganda
it seemed friendly enough. It was certainly useful to learn how to
make flour from potatoes. Thus the majority of the visitors gained
several practical ideas and by the time the boat departed, there was
always left a group of from ten to thirty who had grasped the
deeper meaning of it. For after all, better farming, better com-
munity life, better babies and better schools were matters of vital
import in every community.
The group who cared the most about the message brought by the^
boat were the school teachers. Into them it put new life. Not^
infrequently they would follow the boat down the river two or/
three miles to the next landing in order to hear again the explany
ations and see again the pictures and thus to understand a littlei^
more. The teachers were the key to the country situation wherever
any welfare work was concerned, because the teachers, having been
students, had had their minds opened. This fact pointed likewise to
the strategic place of student work in any program for Russia.
The Volga trip served to emphasize to those who made it, some
of the great opportunities for work in Russia. It had demonstrated
that country work was possible. Following the open route of the
rivers, a boat might tie up anywhere and get an audience. It had
shown the need for such work. The simplest demonstrations of
cooking and for food values were of use in meeting the stringent food
situation. The deeper application of the demonstrations and the
lectures could be grasped by a few and turned to account in the
community life for the good of larger numbers. Moreover, the trip
had shown the possibilities and needs in specific places for intensive
Association work. Nizhni-Novgorod presented limitless possibili-
ties. As a great trade center it brought together people from great
distances : old traders from the north journeying with packs on their
backs ; many people passing to and fro in boats. Important indus-
trial suburbs surrounded the town. A university brought together
great numbers of sudents. The president of the university having
heard of the work of the Y. W. C. A. had asked for help and advice
in establishing a domestic science department, even signifying his
wiUingness to take over one of the secretaries to be on the faculty.
83
Kazan and Samara also had universities, the importance of which
was greatly increased on account of the closing of the universities
in Petrograd and Moscow.
Other possible centers for the work of the Y. W. C. A. had been
noted by the secretaries in their many enforced journeys. The
route of the Siberian railway offered opportunities in Perm and
Ekaterinburg, in Omsk and in that great strategic port either of
entry or of exit — Vladivostok.
The work already accomplished in Russia had demonstrated it-
self and its adaptability to Russian women. The fact that they
came in numbers to the Moscow Association, which was none too
centrally located, at a time when traffic conditions were crowded
to the limit and when the matter of wearing out shoe leather had
to be considered, and that they came on dark nights through un-
lighted streets with the sound of shooting as common as the sound
of an automobile horn, spoke eloquently for the continuance and
enlargement of the work.
But the end of the summer of 1918 brought such clouds to the
political horizon as made the storm seem too near for further risk.
The American government authorities called on Americans to seek
shelter and safety outside Russia from the outbreak that was sure
to come. The Red Cross was going to Sweden, The Y. W. C. A.
was ordered there, too.
A letter dated Stockholm, Sweden, September 12, 1918, tells a
story, by contrasts, of endurance and pluck and unfailing faith in
their purpose :
"We feel as if we had come out into daylight from shadow, and
we are surprised that the matter of food, laundry, repairing old
clothes and buying new ones can be accomplished with so little
effort. To get shoes resoled in a couple of days or a waist cleaned
in a week seems a miracle. I just wish I could give you an idea of
how the neatness and order and cleanliness of the buildings and
streets excite us. And the shop windows, full of food and candy!
It's great to see them.
"Of course you know that we are simply en route to Archangel
via Stockholm and we do not consider that we have come out of
Russia at all. Probably by the time that you receive this letter
we shall be again in Archangel and pushing down into central Rus-
sia again, for that is where there is work for us."
As for the two Associations in Russia, Moscow had had to close
in August when the Bolshevik government requisitioned the build-
ing. Petrograd, in many respects like an abandoned city, had al-
lowed the Association to continue its work unnoticed and unmo-
lested. The fact of having now only Russians in charge had made
it less conspicuous.
The way back to central Russia did not open as quickly as the
optimistic secretaries had thought. There was opportunity, how-
ever, for serving in Archangel, where a number of American troops
84
were stationed in a military situation that called for specific war
work as loudly as any need in France. Archangel might present
new openings for real Association work, or it might be a blind alley
so far as work in Russia was concerned. But at least it furnished
the Y. W. C. A. an opportunity to be of service during a time of
enforced waiting.
Willingness to serve is not always the only requirement. Some-
times the willingness must demonstrate its own worthiness. To
get the necessary permissions for going was easier than to win the
unqualified approbation of the American authorities. Many were
the situations in the Great War that furnished women the chance
to prove themselves. But none was more rigorous than the situa-
tion in North Russia. Nevertheless, the morning of October 5,
1918 found the women of the Y. W. C. A. writing from Archangel:
"We have just this morning arrived here and are again in Rus-
sia. It is so exciting to hear the good old Russian language again."
Their motives in coming sprang from two sources : their desire to
be in Russia, the country they had come to serve, and their eager-
ness to make their presence count in an immediate task for Ameri-
can soldiers.
The American North Russia Expeditionary Forces had arrived in
Archangel about a month before and 5,500 troops were quartered
along a 400 mile Front on the Archangel to Vologda Railroad. The
Y. M. C. A. was at work with a splendid program as an Allied
organization. Large huts were running with canteens adapted to
handle crowds of soldiers from all the y\]lied nations. The help of
women workers was very much needed in these canteens. And to
this work the six Y. W. C. A. secretaries gladly gave themselves.
Their presence behind the counter added a touch which only the
American woman can give to the homesick American soldier. One
of the secretaries describes those first days :
"We arrived some weeks after the landing of our troops when
most of them had gone to the various fronts, to fight in the cold
swamps of a seemingly limitless forest; so that only a compara-
tively small unit remained in Smolny, Archangel and Solombola,
three adjoining military centers, for guard duty. The joy was not
less than the amazement of these soldiers in discovering that Ameri-
can women had come to Archangel. It was in those first days that
we were constantly amused and touched by their frank exclama-
tions. One day we entered a street car. Upon apologizing for
stumbling over a sizable pair of American feet, an astonished youth
rose to exclaim, "Gee! you must be from the States!" and then
as the word was passed along that American women were here, a
veritable; car of smiles greeted us. ^^rom that time,^, swearing
in street cars and on the streets became noticeably les§17
At all social events the presence of the American women was
sought. Almost every evening some one of them was present at
the Y. M. C. A. hut in the Solombola and Solny districts and every
afternoon and evening one was in charge of the canteen at the
Central Hut in Archangel. Their presence made it natural and
8s
possible to secure the help of congenial volunteer women workers
and to employ the right kind of servants. By November, 1918, even
the Ambassador was not only thoroughly reconciled to having
American women in North Russia but was urging that ten more
secretaries be sent, adding to his request an unconscious compli-
ment for the six already present, in the words. "Send only strong
characters."
Wherever they went, the American women found the men look-
ing at them as if they were too good to be true. "Gee, it sounds
good to hear an American woman's voice !" was remarked over and
over again. Both men and officers, too , puzzled over why the
American Army was there and what would come of it, to feel in the
mood for making the little sacrifices necessary in a soldier's life,
were in need of a lot of cheering. In the hospital where lay the
sick and wounded facing possibly the supreme sacrifice, the passing
about among the cots of an American woman brought comfort and
courage. Casual visits developed real acquaintance and oppor-
tunities for more intimate chats over problems and difficulties.
Entertainments of all sorts were part of the program, and the vari-
ety in the nationalities to amuse and be amused furnished variety
in costume, color and form. Each nationality celebrated its par-
ticular national day. For Americans it was Thanksgiving Day.
Christmas was observed by all, beginning with music by a Rus-
sian Church choir on Christmas Eve. The day itself was packed
so full of joy that no one had a chance to get homesick. Carols
sung in the early morning through the wards, packaged and
goodies distributed and laughed over, Christmas trees decorated
and lighted beside the beds (a special dinner, followed by real cofifee
and cigars, cheerful stories read), all these things made Christmas
cheery at the Hospital. The huts were just as busy with a round
of eating and entertaining.
Not only to the men in Archangel did the Y. W. C. A. secre-
taries become like sisters from home, but even to the men upon
the railroad front they went, eager to share in the life of these box
car settlements among the snow-laden Russian pines. These set-
tlements of a few block houses for the guards, and a string of
diminutive Russian box cars along two or three sidings compris-
ing mess car, supply car, canteen car, a big American box car to
be used for classes and lectures and a large steel mail car arranged
as a reception car for the Y. W. C. A., kept one secretary on duty
there all the time. If she left they petitioned for her return. What
it meant to the men in these days of twenty hour darkness and a
temperature of thirty or forty degrees below zero, to have even one
American woman in camp, is practically expressed by the boy
who, when he went off guard duty, left a standing order, "Wake
me up if the *Y' people come !' "
Since Archangel was the center for all these American troops
the Y. W. C. A. secretaries were quick to recognize the need there
for a Hostess House designed exclusively to be to the American
man a real American Home. The Y. ^M. C. A. huts were neces-
86
sarily too big and international in character to be homelike, wrote
one of the secretaries, "although they were all as attractive as
fresh paint, curtains and big pictures could make them! Jji this
faraway land where the people talk such an outlandish language
and customs are so different, we wanted to keep the ideals and
memories of time so fresh that temptation might be lessened, re-
sistance increased,. an4 keeping in touch with mother, wife or
sweetheart, a necessity."
The process of obtaining a house was as long and as involved
as in other parts of Russia. Besides there were the Americans to
convince. But the year's experience had taught these American
secretaries the value of persistence in obtaining their desires and
proving their point. After three disappointments a house was
secured. The process had taken three months. New Year's Eve
celebrated the opening event, a party for officers; and New Year's
Day, 1919, welcomed the men of the Army to their "American
Home" in North Russia.
The three rooms the furnishing of which had been achieved
more by ingenuity and artistic adaptability than by any materials
that were procurable in the empty shops of Archangel, readily
assumed a homelike appearance to the big American boys who
wandered about within the bright flag decked walls and admired
the stenciled coarse linen curtains, To them it was palatial. It
was a place exclusively for them but to which they might invite
a comrade from the Russian, Italian, English, Canadian or French
Army. The cooperation of the Y. M. C. A. and American Red
Cross made possible the serving of food which seemed like home
too. Pies, doughnuts and pancakes, even chocolate layer cake,
came from the kitchen and, with homelike disregard for service
hours, were in demand at all hours. The most appreciative guest
of all was the boy from the front, to whom eager hosts never
failed to show off all the marvels: real TUgs^ a big^juirror, a hat
rack, and best of all an American rocking chair. rWhy, boy, it's
a real home !" wa^ the unfailing comment and pernaps one more
wife or girl back in America would have-r^eason to be thankful
the Y. W. C. A. had come to North Russia^
The summer of 1919 brought its changes. 'The American troops
sailed for home with the Hostess House "on the job" even to the
moment of "Bon Voyage" to speed them on their way with joy
toward their real American homes. The secretaries of the Y. W.
C. A., with mingled delight and sadness that this day of the sol-
diers' release had come, turned their attention to other work.
Never iov a moment had they forgotten that their real mission
was to serve girls.
The girls of Archangel were as ready to become Association
en'tKusTasts as had been the girls of Central Russia. ' With the
arrival of five new secretaries in July, 1919, it was possible to plan
some club work immediately in the rooms that had formerly been
the Hostess House. No opportunity had been lost in getting ac-
quainted with girls and their needs. Wherever the American
secretaries went, even if it were off on a day's holiday, they were
objects of special interest to the Russian girls. A trip one day to
Solovetski, the great monastery of North Russia, brought the sec-
retaries into contact with about a hundred and fifty girls who, with
their parents and teachers, were on the sbip making a pilgrimage
to this sacred place. What contrasts the two groups presented :
The American secretaries, alert, straight, uniformed, low - heeled,
spectacled, were the incarnation of the practical. The Russian
girls, slightly stooping as they strolled, high-heeled, some with
eyes blinking from poor sight, because in Russia only the old
make themselves hideous in spectacles, endlessly reasoning and
fruitlessly speculating, were living representatives of the theoreti-
cal. And what possibilities of mutual benefit from these con-
trasts !
It was not long before the groups were talking together by the
use of a mixture of Russian, English, French and German, to the
mutual linguistic improvement of both groups. As soon as they
heard about the plan of opening a girls' club in Archangel the
Russians had a torrent of questions. The whole idea was new to
them. The fact that there could be a place like that designed just
for girls was indeed cause for questions. When would it open?
How many could come? What would they do?
The next week the club opened. The clean fresh rooms were
crowded to the limit and class registrations mounted up by heaps.
The teaching of English gave the new secretaries something to
do. There was one doctor among them who was quick to see the
great needs for some simple lessons in hygiene. With the aid of
an interpreter, Dr. Warner was able to carry on two large classes.
The one in First Aid and Emergency Treatment, with fifty girls
registered and an average attendance of about forty, gave special
credit for outside practice in actual cases, and devoted two hours
to lecture on simple physiology, sex hygiene, and social rela-
tions between men and women with due allowance for any ques-
tions the girls might care to ask on any of the subjects. The
other class dealt with Home Nursing and Infant Care. Dr. War-
ner also found time to help in the work for the Girl Guides.
These classes gave Dr. Warner an insight into moral conditions
among girls which deepened her conviction of the need for Asso-
ciation work in North Russia. Morals were at low ebb among
them. She found the girls quick to grasp the theoretical aspects
of the subject, but slow to apply them in practical usefulness.
And yet the doctor was strong in her belief in the women of Rus-
sia not only as superior, morally and intellectually to the men,
but also as strategically important in relation to the future of Rus-
sia. "J firmly believe," she wrote in her report, ''that with very
little- education in social hygiene, with a little encouragement as
to the marvelous possibilities, latent still, in these very women of
Russia — in raising the morale of the young women of the country,
who-, as never before, are branching out into all sorts of economic
enterprises — the social and moral conditions of the country can
be raised to a greater height with unbelievable rapidity."
KT?^^ . ^^^^
^^Kyl^E^^'^
K|
■'S^
^^^^^^K^^H J^K°
Ig^V^, 4
^^^^^^^^^^L ' '^^ "aBPr' f
^s**
89
All the secretaries were impressed likewise with the limitless
possibilities for the future. But for the summer of 1919 any aspect
of work was necessarily temporary. The political situation col-
ored everything. In a secretary's own words : "Living in Russia
now is like living on a volcano. Yet we lived on that volcano for
about six weeks, very happily and very comfortably. What if one
did see many soldiers on the streets; or hear the monotonous
clamp of their iron shod boots on the cobble stones ; or what if
one were stopped at night by the home guards, with long bayo-
nets, very weird in their combination of civilian and mihtary
clothes; and what if one heard, late in the night, mysterious Rus-
sian mutterings in which one could only grasp the word 'Bol-
shevists' and nothing more; and what if one heard reports of ex-
pected counter-revolutions and d^angers from Bolshevism. In
contrasts there was the incomparable glow of sunlight in the gold-
en domes of the cathedral, a pageant of color on the street, queer-
ly costumed priests, peasants stopping from market before ikons
or small chapels and crossing themselves again and again. And
best of all, there was the sunset on the Dvina with the domes of
Russian churches in soft outlines in the distance. I shall never
forget the strange, mysterious effect of these Russian sunsets.
Even the Allied battleships in the harbor could not withstand the
charm and seemed to be only phantom ships of blue and pink. I
wanted to sit under the white birches along the quay and dream
dreams and see visions. How can a Russian excel in anything but
art and letters when he has such haunting beauty about him?"
So vivid an understanding of Russia and the Russian temperament
must have value for future days.
The girls' club of Archangel was destined to be interrupted. In
September, 1919, came the sweeping order for all the Allies to
leave Russia. There was no escape this time. The Y. W. C. A.
must go too. When the news was known, a spirit of sadness de-
scended upon the girls meeting for classes. VTlesson were set aside
for other topics which sprang from deep ^^ated interest in the
American secretaries and all that surrounded their departure —
questions of the great land from which they came and to which
they would some day return. What was America like? And the
secretaries gladly satisfied the eager questions, and in their turn
were just as eager to ask more about Russia. The last class hour
was given up to talk about Russia, her literature, her music, her
dance, her drama. The girls delighted to hear what Russian lit-
erature and music meant to other nations. They described their
Russian Easter. Then the needs of Russia^ere discussed. They
agreed that the greatest need was educ ation.j
On the last evening a farewell speech was made by one of the
girls in an attempt to express their appreciation for what the Club
had meant. The following is her own translation :
"The girls begged me to make a speech, but I beg your pardon
that I shall not say much, because I am very excited and therefore
my speech may be confused. But, what I want to say, is true not
only for myself, but every one of you.
90
"We assemble here for the last time, assemble like members of
a family to say 'Goodbye' to those, who did for us so much. I
would like to describe my impressions about the Y. W. C. A. I
remember that day when one of my friends who was on the con-
ference told me about the opening of the Y. W. C. A. In the
Autumn when the evenings were cold and dark and dreary I
thought many times how it would be good if the girls should
gather somewhere for work and for amusement. I think that
many of you wished the same. I was very glad when the Y. W.
C. A. was open, perhaps now it seems very funny, but then really
I could not laugh. When I came to sign my name I was met very
sincerely, like an old acquaintance.
"Many girls became members of the Young Women's Christian
Association. Our American friends were trying to join the pleas-
ant and the useful. They were trying to give us such knowledge,
which is most necessary in our life. English lessons, French les-
sons, typewriting and stenography lesson, all that make it more
possible to find work. Besides this we had First Aid lessons, which
we need so much in our hard times. All these lessons were for us
very interesting because they were taught by the teachers who
loved very much their own work and therefore they gave us their
love too. We will try to use our knowledge in life.
"All the members were very fond of the Y. W. C. A. Every-
body came here after their work to talk with our friends, to enjoy
and to laugh. It was very nice in these cosy rooms with plenty
of electric light. Everybody felt themselves very much at home
and all the troubles were going far away, and nobody wanted to
go home and be separated from our American friends. The fol-
lowing evening we came again, and again, it was so nice. Many
of us have no relations here and for them the Y. W. C. A. was
like a relative family. They find here attention and affection and
forget that they are quite alone. In our hard times we need par-
ticularly much attention and affection, and our American friends
gave it to us. They arranged for us every Sunday concert, games
and singing, always they were with us and took part in our amuse-
ments.
"Today we assemble in order to say, not goodbye for ever, but
goodby for the present, and to give them best wishes. We hope
that again we will meet you very, very soon, and continue our
work together. A 'Great Russian Thank You' to you. In this
short time we loved you, and we are very, very sorry about your
departure. The Young Women's Christian Association shall be
for us a bright and beautiful remembrance for our whole life."
Thus closed the six weeks of club work with the girls of Arch-
angel. Although limited in point of time the club work had been
of a type comparable to the most general Association work. The
girls had come from the larger offices representing the telegraph,
telephone, post office, bank, Y. M. C. A., British General Head-
quarters, and the ouprava, the city government offices as well as
the Archangel or State government offices. Many of them were
91
separated from their families and living in small rooms with no
place to seek recreation except where the many temptations usual
to a port city surrounded them. Comparing them with American
girls a secretary said: "I found the Russian girls very much like
American girls, in enthusiasm, frankness, originality, spontaneity,
but very lacking in the qualities of leadership and action. They
read better literature than our girls of the same position would
read, and they discuss politics, religion and philosophy with more
sincerity and depth."
Owing to the uncertainties the Y. W. C. A. had planned its
work on a short term basis. But even the six weeks had served
to introduce new hope for the future into the lives of hundreds of
girls in Archangel.
*'I shall never forget those girls at Archangel," writes one of
th^ secretaries. "Their gratitude, their responsiveness, and kind-
ness will be a lasting memory. They are now living through not
only a political crisis, but a religious and moral one as well. I
believe the Y. W. C. A. has a very unique and large work to do
with these splendid girls of Russia." One result of the presence
of the Y. W. C. A. in Archangel was the coming of a girl from
Archangel to the National Training .School in New York, where
she took the year's course preparatory^ to service among her own
people.
The leaving of Archangel in September, 1919 closed the first
chapter of the story of the Y. W. C. A. in Russia proper. For
about two years and a half the American Y. W. C. A. had been
in Russia with the object primarily of carrying on a program of
regular Association work adapted to specific Russian needs. This
program had included organization in Petrograd, Moscow and
Archangel. In certain places where they found themselves from
force of circumstances the secretaries had given time to helping in
other situations, notably in the Archangel Hostess House and
recreational program for the North Russia unit of the American
army; in Samara where they helped in some playground and
physical education work and in the leadership of the Girl Scouts.
They had cooperated with the Y. W. C. A. in. some country wel-
fare work along the Volga River in the summer of 1918. They
had touched the Student situation as they visited university cen-
ters. They had served the American consulate in assisting in the
distribution of a sum of money given for the relief of officers' and
soldiers' families; and they had served the British Military
authorities until an English woman could arrive, in running a
Home for Russian women and girls just released from prison. In
these varied capacities the time spent had counted in an influence
out of all proportion to their numbers, as testify letters sent back
from the American front in Russia or from Russian girls in the
clubs. One man who was an eyewitness to their pluck, their ver-
satility, their endurance, remarked that there were no better sol-
diers in Russia than the Y. W. C. A.
When the day^ came for leaving Russia, therefore, the Y. W.
92
C. A. obeying orders in the spirit of true soldiers, marched out as
full of courage as they had entered. In September, 1919, Miss
Dunham and Miss Taylor met in Christiania, Norway, three new
secretaries who had been sent out as reinforcements from New
York headquarters in the summer. Together they talked over the
situation, what had been accomplished, the reasons for the inter-
ruption, the outlook for the future.
It was evident that these new secretaries must be delayed for
some time before being allowed to enter Russia. They therefore
made plans for using their time wherever they were for the good
of Russia. Russian language lessons, a study of Russian history
and customs through close contact with Russian people, and the
helping of individual cases of Russian women and girls whom they
chanced to meet, filled the days. Inasmuch as all Scandinavia
was filled with Russian refugees, their Russian contact was direct
and timely. When they moved from Christiania, Norway, to
Stockholm, Sweden, and from Stockholm to Helsingfors, Finland,
they still found it interesting and pofitable to come in touch with
other national Y. W. C. A. work likewise organized under the
World's Committee, as well as to take a hand in Red Cross sew-
ing and distribution stations, and in refugee relief carried on un-
der the several governments. But whatever the immediate task in
hand, they worked with their eyes always on Russia — her outlook,
her needs, her challenge to service.
In December, 1919, Miss Ebertha Roelofs wrote from Helsing-
fors: "Although some people might question the advisability of
Miss Cline's and my being in Scandinavia so long, since the possi-
bility of getting into Petrograd seems about as remote as ever,
still we believe that it is very worth while for us to be here. We
think we might be called the American Young Women's Chris-
tian Association Mission to Scandinavia for the strengthening of
friendships and the exchanging of ideas and methods." They
had been welcomed in Finland, where there was so much to be
done for refugees. From Helsingfors they were transferred in
January, 1920, to Viborg to help in the work of the Russian Red
Cross.
The first task they were asked to do in Viborg was to conduct
a dining room for refugees, with two Russian women as assist-
ants, one of whom spoke Finnish, thus being able to attend to the
buying. The plan was to serve a dinner of five marks to those
who were able to pay that small sum, and to give it free to those
whose cards showed their inability to pay. The money thus col-
lected was expected to pay running expenses. The food, it was
hoped, could be obtained from America.
The Finns, who had not forgotten America's kindness in send-
ing them food when they were starving, were glad to cooperate
with the American secretaries in their undertakings. In their
search for a location for the restaurant, they ran across some ex-
cellent quarters for Y. W. C. A. work. The opportunity for this
work had come through a Sunday night Bible class meeting at the
93
home of a ninety year old Russian lady, Madame Cherkoff, a
friend of Baroness Nickolay. Miss Roelofs, who was asked to
speak to the group, invited the young women to tea the follow-
ing Wednesday, January 21, 1920.
This was the beginning of Y. W. C, A. work for Russian women
refugees. And such a meeting as it was ! Instead of the ten who
were expected, twenty were squeezed into the new rooms and
overflowed into the hall. Their great desire was to hear all about
what American girls did in their Associations. This made op-
portunity for a practical demonstration of the gospel of good
health in some simple gymnastic exercises. For these exercises
the group expanded into the dining room, and when the leader
opened the window and jumped up on a table, their amazement
reached its climax. The strenuous part of the program was fol-
lowed by tea and a cozy talk, through an interpreter, on the edu-
cational system in America. Considering the ease with which
Russians express their religion, it was natural to follow this with
a hymn led by a woman interested in Madame Cherkoff's Bible
class, and with a religious talk and an invitation to come to the
class.
Work such as this fully occupied the time of the two secre-
taries who were waiting in Scandinavia. Other secretaries, like-
wise en route to Russia were waiting at other doors of entrance
into that vast country which stretches across two continjents.
One group, known as the South Russia unit, were in Constanti-
nople. Another group, known as the Siberia unit, were in Vladi-
vostok. These units furnished variety to the records of what the
Blue Triangle could accomplish in widely varied situations with
differing problems. But in purpose they were unitedly deter-
mined to help in each situation by bringing one more Christian in-
fluence to bear upon the disintegrating, questioning forces of the
Russian social structure in this formative period for Russia.
The South Russia unit was composed of three secretaries
destined for the work in the north — at Archangel or in Central
Russia — who had arrived after the way was barred, and of an-
other small group of secretaries who had sailed directly to the
South, landing at Constantinople. With the hope of entering
Russia by one of the southern ports, or, at least, of being on the
ground ready to enter when the way was opened, these secre-
taries joined forces in Constantinople with the Y. W. C. A. unit
serving under the American Committee for Near East Relief.
Besides carrying on their Russian language study they were at
the disposal of the Committee for whatever service they could
render in the work of relief for refugees, particularly Russians.
Russian refugees numbering into the thousands were scattered
about in colonies, some of them in Constantinople proper, some of
higher class assigned for the summer to Halki, an island in the
Bosphorus, formerly a summer resort; one shipload of 800 arriv-
ing from Odessa, 200 of them sick and wounded, were hastily re-
ceived on the island of Proti, one of the Princes' Islands. In
04
such emergencies as meeting and relieving these 800 from Odessa,
the Near East Relief turned gladly to the Y. W. C. A. secretaries
for help. "Fortunately, there is in Constantinople a Russian unit
of the Y. W. C. A." wrote one of the officers on February 14,
1920. "We asked them if they would like to cooperate in this
Russian relief; they eagerly accepted and at the present time the
whole Russian unit is on the island working hard in close cooper-
ation with us. Several of them speak Russian and they are very
helpful. Will you say to the Y. W. C. A. that Major Arnold says
every one of them is an Al worker and we are glad to have
them."
The unit was also able to cooperate with the Y. M. C. A. in
some recreatiom and gymnastic activities for the children in a
Russian school which the Y. M. C. A. was promoting. This work
was beneficial on both sides, enabling the secretaries to acquire a
little more facility in understanding the Russian language and peo-
ple, and interesting the Russians — not only the children in the
classes but the ever present adult spectators in organized play.
A few Russian women and girls were helped through the
Y. W. C. A. Service Center, of which the first was established in
Constantinople in June, 1919, with no limit by nationalities in its
field of service. In the turmoil of races that war and pre-war con-
ditions had produced in the Near East, the Y. W. C. A. was find-
ing its policies ever broadening, its scope international.
While the South Russia unit was thus engaged in the Near
East, the Siberia unit was at work in the Far East Siberia, re-
mote from the center stage of the Great War, was yet carrying on
a war program in the wings ; and the nine secretaries who reached
Vladivostok in the summer of 1919 found the opportunities for
work unlimited by any imagined remoteness. To them Vladi-
vostok, with its 700 American soldiers (and more along the
Siberian railroad), its ever present Japanese, its Russians, its
Czech soldiers and its characteristic mixture of other European
military uniforms, together with its hordes of Russian and Czech
refugees, and its pathetic colony o^ Russian children, seemed the
center of the universe. Certainly the ends of the earth were there
represented.
The Y. W. C. A. secretaries arrived in June and July, 1919.
They were immediately recognized as one of the welfare
agencies working with the American Expeditionary Forces and
as such were facilitated in the business of finding a location and
establishing headquarters. They were given representation on
the weekly council which met with the morale officer for the pur-
pose of uniting and coordinating activities. One secretary was
assigned to the staff of the Y. M. C. A. International Hut to work
out some principles of cooperation with that organization. In the
Sunday morning religious service, as in the soldiers' and sailors'
dances, the presence of the newcomers — "real American women"
— touched the occasion with a bit of home atmosphere. One sec-
retary wrote: "The simple fact of being an American woman in
95
this community brings with it responsibilities and privileges of
service which, in themselves, make demand enough upon our time
and strength to make life very full even without the activities
which we ourselves promote, to say nothing of the task of at-
tempting to learn something of the Russian language."
The plan of essentially Y. W. C. A. activities included a Hostess
House and some recreation work for the men of the American
Army on the one hand, and a program of work for women and
children of Vladivostok and of the refugees on the other. And yet
in the following month, August, 1919, the secretaries were writing
back in their reports that the "kaleidoscopic changes of plans and
of facts upon which to base plans" produced a unique challenge to
resourcefulness, originality and patience. *'We are learning that
the only fact upon which we can actually depend is the fact that
no fact is dependable. We live on rumors and act on emergen-
cies!" The arrival of two new secretaries that month, however,
making nine in all, added strength to the force.
As usual in such war crowded centers a location for a Hostess
House was difficult to find, and, once found, was slow to get in
order, owing to the complications of the East, which cannot be
hurried, and of the military, which cannot disentangle itself from
official red tape. By the end of July, 1919, however, the House,
or at least a part of it, was opened, and by September the cafe-
teria or canteen was running. Certain furnishings, such as wicker
tables and easy chairs, had been brought from Japan. Through
the kindness of the American Library Association, three shelves
of good fiction were installed. The formal opening was a Sunday
afternoon concert by a Czech orchestra followed by tea served
from a Russian samovar. Add to this setting the American
doughboys drinking English tea out of dainty Japanese tea cups
and the international aspect of Vladivostok is complete. Even in
an international setting, however, the doughboy is still an Ameri-
can doughboy, and it was not unusual for him to supersede the
Czech orchestra with some good old American "rag," and to sup-
plement the tea with cozy talk to a real American girl, one of the
hostesses. These Sunday afternoons proved so popular that they
were continued into the fall and winter.
The cafeteria was one reason for the popularity of the Hostess
House. To be able to get good food of the American variety at
an attractive place reserved for Americans only, was a fact to be
appreciated. Out of the 700 American troops stationed in Vladi-
vostok a large proportion expressed their appreciation by their
presence and appetite. To take the figures for one month, Decem-
ber, 1919: Fourteen hundred and twenty-seVen men were
served; receipts were $731.85; the average check was fifty-one
cents. Sailors too were among those present as long as a ship
was in port and the weather made possible the long walk to the
Hostess House. Even after the cold had set in, one sailor walked
out to consume at one sitting, five baked custards, three chocolate
puddings, two pieces of pie and cake, and departed with his pock-
ets filled with doughnuts.
96
For special occasions the Hostess House and its catering facili-
ties were in demand. There were the farewell parties for the men
who were leaving, which called for a cake with inscriptions on
top. There were the dances, both officers' and privates', which
must have refreshments. There was the special and proper food to
be prepared for the soldier prize fighters when they were in train-
ing. There were the cocoa and cookies to be sent over once a
week to the men at the Evacuation Hospital. There was the offi-
cial entertaining, a dinner for General Graves and another for
Admiral Rodgers. And there were the picnics and all that they
meant for enjoying the out-of-doors in wholesome frolics as long
as the summer weather lasted. But the greatest occasions were
Thanksgiving and Christmas which became homelike for the
Americans, with dinners and dances amid the proper decorations.
Into these celebrations the soldiers and sailors, Y. M. C. A., Red
Cross, and Knights of Columbus, entered with real American zest
which meant success to the festivities.
On the other side of the program, the Y. W. C. A. was attempt-
ing some work for women and girls. To be of service to the
American women wherever they are found is the first duty of the
American Y. W. C. A. The nurses of the Red Cross working
near Vladivostok and living in barracks found delightful recrea-
tion in the swimming parties, picnics, and other aflfairs arranged
by the secretaries and in their turn extended the secretaries the
hospitality of their comfortable living quarters for occasional
shampoos and baths. Some of the nurses were stationed at the
Russian Island Hospital six miles by water from Vladivostok and
therefore, somewhat isolated. The assistance of the secretaries in
doing shopping was a contribution much needed and appreciated
by these nurses. All the American women worked together for the
special occasions of the Thanksgiving and Christmas parties, and
as far as work would permit joined in the recreation activities.
By special request a gymnasium class was started for the Red
Cross nurses and their Russian aides in training, to whom special
credit was given for the course.
To be of service to Russian women and girls in Vladivostok,
the Y. W. C. A. found the avenues of approach through class
work fitted to their needs. In October, 1919, there were four
groups of subjects:
1. English classes with social and other educational features in-
cluding a class in business training, with the definite aim of devel-
oping a permanent club group. About 200 were in these classes.
2. Sewing classes looking toward vocational work with a Rus-
isian woman in charge of the drafting and advanced dressmaking.
About seventy-five were enrolled.
3. Classes in physical training. 'Difiiculty in securing the use of
a gymnasium delayed the opening but failed to detract from the
ardor of the girls who entered into the spirit of the work and
frolicked and played with the enthusiasm of girlhood.
n
4. Special work on embroidered articles of characteristic Rus-
sian design and other typical needlework with a view to finding a
sale for these and thus helping to solve the acutej financial prob-
lems of many girls. This department flourished, as it served two
purposes : to make known the possibilities of securing such work,
and to encourage the creation of lovely Russian articles.
On November 14, 1919, the girls of all the classes were brought
together to hear something about the movement that was thus
serving them, how the Y. W. C. A. happened to come to Vladi-
vostok and some possibilities for the future. Besides the Ameri-
can secretaries who spoke and who showed pictures of how Ameri-
can girls used the Y. W. C. A., a Russian woman who was present
to act as interpreter, told what the Y. W. C. A. had meant to her
in America. A discussion in true Russian fashion finished the
meeting, the questions showing the eagerness of the girls to "be-
long" .and thus to be contributing to the project. It was ar-
ranged that each class appoint one member as their representa-
tive on a central committee to help plan other evening gatherings
and make suggestions for furthering the work.
Progress lay along this line. To watch the development of
unified action through this "Get Together" movement was to see
growth not only in the work but in individuals ; while to know
the girls as individuals was the ever increasing privilege of the
secretaries who made opportunities for At Home days and Sun-
day afternoon teas. On the first Sunday afternoon twenty-two
members of classes came.
Interest in class work was maintained. For the month of
November there were 1,247 in total attendance at classes averag-
ing a little more than sixty-two for every day of class work. Then
came a revolution and two days' interruption, for even in Russia
revolutions are not common enough to avoid interruptions. The
end of the year 1919, however, found the Russian girls of Vladi-
vostok more interested than ever in the work of the Y. W. C. A.,
constantly demanding greater things in their class work and
making steady program. "It is a real pleasure," wrote one of the
secretaries, "to see the responsiveness and enthusiasm of the girls,
and makes one feel that there are great possibilities ahead."
y The work continued into 1920 and then was necessarily stopped
by the enforced evacuation of Vladivostok. The American secre-
taries left their Russian girl friends withj regret for the brevity
of the work, but great hopes that some seeds had been planted
which would spring up in future developments of Y. W. C. A.
work among Russian girls.
Side by side with this work--/or Russian girls the Y. W. C. A.
had found one of its greatest fields of service among the Russian
children who were living in a colony on Russian Island. Eight
hundred children, aged seven to twenty, had come as refugees
from all parts of Russia. Most of them were sent by their parents
in charge of teachers from Petrograd and the environs to stay till
the war was over. But the war went on and the children stayed
98
on. The travel had been by box car and necessarily attended by
hardships and yet there had been few deaths among them. Two
children had drifted in from South Russia having traveled all
alone from Odessa and not knowing exactly who they were or
how they had reached Vladivostok.
The American Red Cross had agreed to look after the children.
But they arrived before Russian Island was ready to receive them.
This made a difficult situation, with barracks not clean, no water
system provided, frozen pipes useless, children jammed into one
end of the barracks and baggage at the other. Moreover, the
matter of entertaining the children was serious. The little boys
and girls were kept together; the older boys and girls were sep-
arated at the island, although they had been together en route.
About half were girls. Big bearded boys with nothing to do but
to sit around on the bed and smoke, made the problem of morale
a serious one. The separation from all contact with home was
unavoidably pathetic. One letter received from a parent had
been posted on the bulletin board for all the children to read, so
rare was this occurrence.
The program at the Island consisted of a school run in double
shifts morning and afternoon. The older girls had to do their
own sewing and also to sew together in clubs for the smaller
children. It was in the program of club and recreation work that
the Y. W. C. A. came in to help. One secretary was sent to live
at the Island. Four clubs were organized. Through some classes
in gymnastics, and organized play, hikes, picnics, and general
good times together, many of the children were kept helpfully
busy and out of mischief. Great variety was seen in the colony,
some of them having had many advantages. There were some
beautiful dancers among them, from the best Russian schools.
Others knew music.
One pathetic incident cross-sections the life. A child died.
Since there was no Russian priest available, it became the duty
of the Y. W. C. A. secretary to attend the funeral service. Tak-
ing with her some of the playmates of the dead child, they went
to the grave. The children, without books or coaching, sang the
Russian burial service through to the end. They knew it as they
had known their dead 'comrade, like a familiar friend. In another
instance the secretary herself with the help of two children, put
up the headstone to mark the grave of a child.
Two years spent in a box car are not conducive to the develop-
ment, mental, spiritual or social, of a growing child; and yet that
is the length of time some of these children had been on the road.
The little niceties of life were in danger of disappearing along with
the little vanities. When little chips of mirrors were all they
possessed, how could the girls be careful about their appearances?
One teacher possessed a square hand glass which was loaned about
among the girls continually as a special privilege. When at
Christmas time a group was brought in to the Y. W. C. A. House
to sing Christmas carols, the thing that amazed them was not so
99
much the size of the rooms but the huge mirrors that decorated
the walls. Bewildered at such luxury and caught by so many re-
flections, they turned and turned as they gazed and wondered.
So tremendous a problem as that which the Red Cross was
working out on Russian Island necessarily takes time. To house
and feed the children as well as to provide what educational ad-
vantages were available under the conditions, was a courageous
undertaking. The Y. W. C. A. in taking charge of the recreation,
made a contribution which counted in the work, as a touch, no
matter how small, upon the lives of children, must always count.
It was with regret on both sides that the Y. W. C. A. work was
brought to an end by the secretary's enforced leaving of Vladi-
vostok. As a result of contacts formed, however, two teachers in
charge of the Russian Island group came later to the National
Training School in New York for preparation to do Y. W. C. A.
work.
One other contribution which the Y. W. C. A. was able to make
in Vladivostok was in helping the Army to care for the wives of
American soldiers who had been married since coming to Siberia.
Brides are always a problem in a military situation. In Vladi-
vostok they were housed in barracks at the end of the bay not
far from the Y. W. C. A. Hostess House. It was natural, there-
fore, to have the brides cared for at the Hostess House. Meals
were served them there. And all the numerous little things which
needed to be done, the secretaries gladly undertook. In some cases
they kept the wedding certificates and the passports of the brides.
The soldiers themselves often asked these favors.
Reports had it that there were 1,400 marriages of American
men to Russian girls. Although this was grossly exaggerated, it
showed the condition of affairs in Siberia. There were cases of
girls married to two men at the same time: There were cases of
girls with no wedding certificates. There were some brides with
several children who preferred keeping house in a box car to living
in barracks. The problem of dealing with brides was more dififi-
cult for the Army in this remote corner of the world than in
France and many were the situations which added entanglements
and made the work more difficult. The Y. W. C. A. helped where
they could and won the gratitude of the A. E. F. in Siberia.
Seventy-five wives of American soldiers were actually in Vladi-
vostok. There was a move on the part of the Army to send them
to Manila. After thirty-two had sailed, no more could be sent.
The Y. W. C. A., when forced to evacuate on account of military
conditions, regretted exceedingly having to leave a few brides
still in Vladivostok.
Early in 1920 the military situation caused by the revolution
was such that the American Army ordered all American women
out of Vladivostok. The work done in Siberia had made its con-
tribution, however. Hundreds of American soldiers, quartered in
that corner of the world, are grateful to the Y. W. C. A. for com-
ing to Vladivostok and for paying occasional visits "down the
100
line" where the boys were quartered in out of the way places.
Moreover, 500 girls who had been enrolled in classes in Vladivos-
tok, Russian, Jewish, Polish and other nationalities, were glad the
Y. W. C. A. had come, and put fresh vigor into their lives. The
work for the brides and the Russian refugee children had also
brought its reward in grateful reception. To the secretaries
themselves who went to Siberia, the year 1919-1920 will be re-
membered as one of the great years of their life, great in sacrifice
but also great in service.
lOI
f>^i9i^^'^^^^''
Italy
ITALY, always as full of picturesque diversity as of variegated
charm, presented variety in her war needs. While only a
small part of the actual territory of Italy was fought over, yet
the great expanse of her coast, the strategic position of her port
cities as well as the natural war-seething of her entire population,
brought the war crisis to Italy in a peculiar way.
The restlessness of the people, whole families leaving the coun-
try places and migrating to the cities, the consequent congestion
of population in the cities, at a time when the natural inflow of
refugees had already crowded them; the peculiar situation which
brought into the port cities returning emigrant families, the
women and children stranded until they could find a place to live
after long absence, and outgoing emigrants, awaiting sailings for
distant lands free from war perils; the new war industries, which
gathered up workers by the thousands and concentrated them in
camps and factories — all of these things produced a situation in
which women and girls, always the sensitive element in society,
bore the brunt of the social strain.
The position of women in Italy has always been a conservative
one. In Naples and the South, the complex populations mingling
Normans, Arabs, Negroes, Moors, Spaniards and French, fit sub-
jects of years of terrorized exploitation, superstition, even vices,
tend toward orientalization in these same vices and therefore in
the condition of women. Women are regarded as inferior. A
beclusion almost equal to that prevailing in Mohammedan coun-
tries has been the rule. Eighty-five per cent of the women of
Calabria are said to be illiterate. In the upper classes, the suspi-
ciously jealous guarding of women narrows them to the interests
of their own household, and in the lower classes, a worse condi-
tion shunts them to the side lines of drudgery or immorality. These
are the people found huddled in groups at the steamship offices
by day, and quartered in damp clammy cellars by night awaiting
the chance to emigrate to America.
The north had always viewed women with more liberality.
The natural softness of Italian climate and topography had built
into Italian womanhood, the subtleties of its charm which made
her more reticent in initiative and less vigorous in leadership, con-
102
^-1
I..
►GKNO^
•f_lqren:ce
*Ii01tB
>r ^
"^i?l
Ar
S^-^
CENTERS IN ITALY
103
scious of a differentiation due to her sex. A wide distinction in
classes is inevitable.
The war in Italy, as in every other European country, has
forced women into the arena industrially, economically, politi-
cally. This has brought new liberties and therefore, new tempta-
tions. In the midst of the crisis, wages were inflated to the di-
mensions of war prices. At the close of the war, the sudden drop
in wages, the closing of many factories making war materials, but
the continued high prices, meant economic readjustment for hun-
dreds of girls. Readjustment periods are always times of diffi-
culty. Many of these girls needed as never before in their lives
a big hearted, impartial, sane minded, friend and advisor to whom
they could turn in their hour of crisis.
The Unione Christiana Delle Giovani, for twenty-five years the
national organization working under the World's Committee of
the Y. W. C. A., realized the situation and out of its long expe-
rience of serving girls, prepared to meet it. Eager not to fail the
girls of Italy, yet somewhat restricted by war conditions, its lead-
ers felt in the present crisis the need of outside help.
The American Y. W. C. A. was already at work in France meet-
ing war situations not only for American women but for French
girls as well. In June, 1918, a request was made that the Ameri-
can Y. W. C. A. come to Italy also. This request was repeated
in a number of forms and for independent reasons. In the first
place, the American women war workers needed the same friend-
ly hospitality in Italy as had been so gratefully received in France.
This was evidently the province of the American Y. W. C. A.
In the second place, the girls of Italy engaged in specific war indus-
tries or greatly affected by specific war conditions, needed the
particular contribution in fresh personalities and adequate equip-
ment which the American Y. W. C. A., through its war work
program, was prepared to make. The Unione Christiana Delle
Giovani finding itself hampered by war conditions even in carry-
ing on its pre-war activities, cordially urged the American Y. W.
C. A. to undertake this work. In the third place, the request came
through personal invitations and information sent both to the
American Y. W. C. A. in France and to the War Work Council
of the Y. W. C. A. in New York. Miss Charlotte T. Niven, an
American who had spent many years in Italy in the service of
the Unione Christiana Delle Giovani, went to France as a special
messenger to set before the representatives of the American Y. W.
C. A. there, the needs in Italy. The work proposed by her in Oc-
tober, 1918, was as follows:
1. For American women in Italy:
(a) A club in Rome with full time secretary,
i (b) A Nurses' Club at American Base Hospital.
\ (c) A Hostess House at Genoa to become after the war a
hostel and center for general work.
',_ (d) A Hostess House at Naples with same program as
Genoa.
104
2. For Italian women munition workers:
(a) Foyers in munition centers.
3. For the Unione Christiana Delle Giovani:
(a) One organized center (possibly Genoa) with two
American secretaries (physical and recreational) to
serve as a training center ; also a Hostess House to be
used later for girls employed and for transients.
(b) Similar work for Naples.
(c) Financial support for new Italian secretary (3-5 years).
(d) Financial help in a Hostel in Florence (2 years).
With the signing of the Armistice in November, some of these
items were naturally eliminated, such as the Nurses' Club at the
American Base Hospital. Other items, such as the proposed
Foyers in munition centers, were changed in aspect from military
situations in need of intensive work with industrial units them-
selves, to social situations in which hundreds of girls freed simul-
taneously from war industries and war restraints, presented anew
a problem in social reassimilation and occupation. If war needs
were more intensive, the post-war needs, as they presented them-
selves to the Y. W. C. A., were extensive to a degree outreaching
precedent or calculation.
After personal visits to Italy by members of the War Work
Council who were in Europe and after consultation with the
World's Committee in London, a small staff was sent early in 1919
to open a hostel for students, and club rooms for American wom-
en war workers.
In Rome a house at 4 Via Balbo given for students twelve years
before by Miss Gould to the Unione Christiana Delle Giovani, was
transferred for temporary operation to the Overseas Committee
of the American Y. W. C. A. This house, the well-known "Casa
Internazionale," the shelter successively of many student groups
within Roman walls, was to expand its usefulness to the full in
these war days which were stirring the life even of ancient Rome,
inured to wars. The house after twelve years of service needed a
bit of renovation. With fresh decorations, bright cretonnes,
furniture put in repair, bathroom fixtures renewed and laundry
facilities added, the rooms took on the well-known Hostess
House appearance, cheerful and busy, and became the meeting
ground of a variety of organizations and of nations.
The Hostel opened as an American Y. W. C. A. center October
6, 1919. Twenty-four were at dinner the first night; there were
eight students, five Y. W. C. A. secretaries, ten women for rooms
and the housekeeper. By nationalities there were two Bulgarians,
four British, three French, three Americans, twelve Italians.
Thirty students became permanent residents. Six to eight beds
were kept for transients. For lack of rooms 100 girls who applied
had to be turned away. It was not an uncommon occurrence to
105
tiave ten nationalities represented at dinner. To sit together at
table is to take the emphasis off differences.
A secretary describes one evening when eight nationalities hap-
pened in at the Hostel: "After dinner I saw an Italian mother
and two daughters, who were leaving, say goodbye to a young
Bulgarian girl. The girl had brought down a picture of her
father to show, a Bulgarian general killed in the war. The Italian
woman opened a locket and showed a picture of her son killed in
the war. Tears streamed down the faces of both. Then the two
women of enemy nations put their arms around each other and
kissed. Tt is sad,' said the Italian, 'but you will be safe here.
This is a beautiful home.' "
In Florence a recreation center was asked for, where girls de-
mobilized from war industries might have a little relief from the
social unrest of a situation complicated by the presence of a large
Italian garrison. The Unione Christiana Delle Giovani had a
small hostel in Florence. A larger place was needed. It was
thought that a joint British-American center could be made self-
supporting, since many British and American girls, released from
war services at home, expected to take up special studies in Flor-
ence with a view to earning a livelihood. The replacing of the
former German teachers, often in the pay of the German govern-
ment, was a trend to be encouraged for the good of Italy.
Housing conditions which in all Italy were the same, owing
not only to congestion of population, but to the law by which build-
ing had been forbidden for the past five years, made the process
of finding facilities for Y. W. C. A. work long and difficult. But
diligent search was rewarded by some splendid locations.
In Florence a fine historic old palace was secured for the Amer-
ican Y. W. C. A. hostel, the Palazzo Dufour Berte in the Piazzo
San Spirito. Many girls of many nationalities have been cared for
in many styles by the Y. W. C. A., but never in a grander setting
than this. The magnificent reception room in which eighty people
were lost on a Sunday afternoon, the myriad corridors in
mediaeval Tuscan style, off which opened twenty-two rooms on
one floor, echoed no longer to the stately tread of royal autocracy,
but to the merry laughter of aspiring democracy. It symbolized
the meeting of old and new in the Y. W. C. A., the old which
from pioneer days had crept along the expanding- way toward full-
fledged opportunity — the new, abreast of modern need, with small
houses as well as small ideals out-grown. Not every branch of
the Association can be housed in a palace, but all the thought
given to Association plans and policies is palatial in its scope. To
make rich the lives of girls, in whatever specific need met, is to
ennoble while it provides.
In the opening of the house in Florence, the! girls of the old
hostel were asked to be the hostesses : "to share what they had en-
joyed in the past with the many girls in Florence who would come
to them and needed what they had to give." With excellent
zo6
cuisine, under the management of an Italian directrice, the first
month found food and service expense met, the winter's supply
of wood bought, the house full and the girls happy.
For the summer of 1919 "Villa Pesenti" in the Tuscan hills
near Florence had been taken for a girls' camp. Back from war
years to normal days, from crowded city existence to the spacious
country life — and the reconstruction would progress the more rap-
idly. Between seventy and eighty girls went out to "Casa Estiva"
in the summer of 1919. The first group to arrive had hardly set-
tled before there came an earthquake on June 29th. But nothing
daunted (one must become used to earthquakes in Italy) they
moved out into the driveway and spent at least one night in the
open. Nineteen cracks in the walls of the house, the earthquake's
souvenir to the camp, made something to talk about and one
more sight to show visitors. Nevertheless the happy life went on
with the usual camp activities, few rules, much confidence and a
freedom that brought laughter and song. It was good to see the
color come into the pale cheeks of some little sewing girls who
had not had a country vacation since 1914. A secretary describes
the activities : "The girls gave two comedies which were splen-
did. We had then our largest number of visitors, peasants com-
ing from every direction. The talent will be of great help in form-
ing a dramatic club for the coming winter in Florence. Too much
cannot be said of the spirit of the girls, their courtesy, not only to
us but to each other and they seemed bubbling over with the de-
>:ire to be always doing something for somebody. The days have
literally been golden, with only two days of rain. We were for-
tunate in having all our days out of doors. A victrola loaned by
the Y. M. C. A. amused many peasant visitors who asked, Ts he
singing in the box?' Recovering from their astonishment they
would join in."
Cilnder the blue of Italian skies the Blue of the Y. W. C. A. Tri-
angle was finding itself matched against three sided needs of
girls who physically were tired and wanted building up, mentally
were in a war rut of abnormal thinking, and spiritually were "run-
down" and needed the toning up that would come from a body
rebuilt and-a^mind renewed. Thus the Triangle was at work in
the normal wayV i
The hostel in Florence had thirty-six girls as residents by the
middle of winter, 1920, and many more who came and went using
the Palace as a club center. In the old Italian Y. W. C .A. rooms
at 11 Lung Arno Giucciordini, a tea room was opened to serve the
needs of many lonely English-speaking women in Florence. Gov-
ernesses, artists and women living in uncomfortable pensions —
literally homeless people — filled the big room every afternoon and
enjoyed the open fire, as they rested in the easy chairs under the
soft shaded lights. There were now three centers in Florence:
the hostel which was a student center, the sunjmer camp, and
the tea room.
It had seemed advisable to open headquarters for the Italian
IQ7
work of the American Y. W. C. A. at Genoa, a city easily accessi-
ble in transcontinental travel and likely to be a center for Ameri-
cans. Genoa, always a problem to the woman traveling alone, be-
cause of a lack of pension or moderate respectable hotels, needed
some provision for American women war workers. In addition to
this, club work for Italian girls was asked for. After some delay
a location was found : two floors of a large handsome house in a
central square of the city. Here were beds for twenty-five wom-
en, a large room for clubs and classes and a delightful restaurant
with a glass verandah where the sun could pour in. From twenty-
five to thirty women of four nationalities interested themselves in
the new venture, and by November first all the available bedrooms
were taken, most of the buildings put in order and the restaurant
ready to be opened within a few days. The house exemplified its
usefulness as a meeting place for many groups by the number of
events scheduled weekly. The tea room, open from 4 to 6, was
popular with both men and women. The Foyer met a need ex-
pressed by many girls : *'We are so glad to have a place to come
to. There never has been a place in Genoa where we girls could
go. We feel as if this were our home."
Classes in English were started and also a class in recreational
work for a group of girls willing to volunteer as assistants. A
number of young students from the Technical Institute across the
street began coming in for lunch and to study between classes.
This paved the way for some student teas, to the first of which
about thirty-five students and teachers came. On November 22nd
the girls of the Italian Unione were invited to tea and accepted
unanimously. Games were played with great enthusiasm. On
Thanksgiving 'Day there was a tea for all the Americans in Genoa,
to which about forty came, glad to know more about this particu-
lar work of the Y. W. C. A. and its reason for being in Italy.
The month of December, 1919, found the house running to its
capacity with an average of thirty-five for lunch and from fifteen
to forty served in the tea room. From these two sources of in-
come, enough was gained under the efficient culinary manage-
ment of Signorina Adeline Marauda, to pay all the running ex-
penses of the house, including the hospitality fund, with 2,000 lira
to apply on the rent.
As Christmas approached, the spirit of the season pervaded the
house. Although reduced in number over the holidays, the family
of six (two Italians, one French, one Norwegian and two Ameri-
cans) celebrated with a Christmas tree and presents, a little serv-
ice in French (the language best understood by the whole group)
and an afternoon "at home" for Americans.
The first week in December, 1919, a club room, bright with
flowers, was opened at Sampierdarena on the ground floor of the
Waldensian Church and grew from a number of four to thirty-
eight in membership, with sixty-two for the Christmas festa.
Another need in Genoa was for emigration work. Ten refu-
io8
gee families -rom Asia Minor, were found sleeping at the Ques-
tura. The n^pn were sent out at five in the morning and the
women at six vith no place to go and nothing to do except sit in
the corridors. They were given a little food by the municipal
authorities but vere badly in need of clothes. The city seemed
uninclined to hep them find work, one difficulty being the lack
of a recommendaion of good character. Such a thing is not given
to the people driven out of Asia Minor. In order to help the
women, the Y. W. C. A. took four of them to sew on sheets, pil-
low cases and othr plain household linen, while the Salvation
Army cared for tie children. Clothing for the families was
solicited. ^^ v^r^
\ ~ — ''; ,. , ; ■•, -rr r.
I In Naples, the ne»d for port work was greater. Naples had
16»g been a gateway for the emigrant. An average of 600 women
and five times as many children always on hand awaiting sailings,
found great use for a combination rest room, sewing room and
dormitory. Thus the lays of waiting were made more comfort-
able ; sometimes the co's in this Y. W.jC. A. room provided the
only possible sleeping place for the wpmei¥^ In addition to giving
food to the most needy, stout cloth suitable for making children's
garments was provided and the women invited to come and sew,
under instruction, on some new outfits for their children whose
clothes showed the great and unrelieved strain of wear. Some of
them were taught Englis'n and instructed in American ways, so
that they would be able more quickly to feel at home when they
reached their new land. Another result of this thoughtfulness in
their behalf wa.^ to inspire them with confidence in America and
Americans. Inasmuch as about 100 families a week were touched
in this way it may well be called a link inihe chain by which
the foreign born are helped to become AmericansTj
The conservatism of Naples, which frowhed upon any congre-
gating of girls in the streets, even in the daytime, provided an
opportunity for noonday club work for girls from the big depart-
ment stores. Two large factories asked for this work, but many
difficulties and some doubts in ^.he minds of the directors of the
factories have been in the way ot its execution. It presents a pos-
sibility for future work.
In November, 1919, a Foyer was opened. Although it is only
a tiny room, its simple, white furniture and dainty, fresh hangings
make it a little spot so homelike as to attract. Since it is near the
University, it has become a natural gathering place for students
who come for t^a and a social time. Employed girls come too, as
well as older members of the Unione Christiana Delle Giovani.
A Sunday afternoon gathering is a time for music and some kind
of program as well. Christmas was duly celebrated at the Foyer,
which was the natural place to turn if one happened to be alone
in Naples. There was a party for students and another for 140
children of waiting emigrants.
The situation in Trieste is that of "occupied territory." Trieste,
109
being new to Italy, is still in a state of social instab/ity. Such a
state always means neglect of girls. Many girls sp^ak only Ger-
man. They work in shops and stores and have ma^ of the stolid
characteristics of the Germans. The schools forr/erly taught by
Germans now have Italian teachers. A Foyer Jas been opened
for them to help them, in what must be new /nd strange sur-
roundings, with tasks which are not conducive t/home feelings.
A Foyer for working girls was run by two gfls who had taken
training in the Y. W. C. A. Emergency Traini/g School in Paris.
One of them had gone to Paris ''merely for th/lark of it" and be-
come genuinely interested in the great moverrcnt which prompted
that school and made necessary some sucly plan for providing
leaders. '
S^ The position of Trieste makes it a place :or transients. Many
vR^d Cross workers pass through to the Bilkan countries. And
the town affords no accommodations for those who must wait
for train or steamer. A Y. W. C. A. hostel was necessaryj The
Simplon Express from Paris arrives afte^ midnight. f&eTore the
hostel was opened, seven girls were conpelled to spend a night
in the stationT^Another group of nine fron Serbia had to go to the
Italian Military authorities to have voons requisitioned. Fifteen
British workers who had missed their steamer connection, were
found huddled in the station by a Y. \A. C. A. secretary and pro-
vided for.
Spezia is another strategic point br girls. From being the
quiet little village which Shelly loved :or its proximity to the blue
waters, and where he lost his life in those same blue waters, it
has grown to be a town of 90,000. ft is the chief naval base of
Italy, the population having doubled in the war, due not only
to the navy personnel but to the munition factories in the suburbs.
Hundreds of girls w^re thrown out of employment when these
factories closed. 'C^fheir high waa:es had been spent on high-
heeled shoes and siTC stockings in which they now paraded the
streets, subject to the social and moral influence oi a port city.
To the skeptical it seemed a situation impossible to cope with —
what form of amusement could liopgto distract girls from so ex-
citing a game as pursuing sailor boysp To the Blue Triangle the
situation was merely a challenge to be taken up. Girls are the
same the world over. A real interest in their welfare can bring
a very genuine response. In Spezia a portable hut was bought
from the British Church Armj. This furnished a meeting place.
The Y. M. C. A. cooperated in some joint parties. At least there
was provided an alternative to the streets, a safeguard against
danger.
In Milan the Unione Christiana Delle Giovani who had a hostel
for students and working girls, accommodating about twenty-five,
after careful consideration, turned this over to the American
Y. W. C. A. for temporary operation. On October 1st the home,
which had been freshened by new paper and enlarged by emer-
gency cots, was opened with every room taken and the door bell
no
proclaiming new applicants. From four to six a day were turned
away, sometimes more, and many nights found 'the corridors
filled with cots. The home feeling about the place was the main
attraction but there were also classes in English, a chorus, a gym-
nasium class and Sunday afternoon teas.
A noon hour Foyer has been opened for 500 girls in a button
factory. Most of the space is used as a lunch room, where 200
women (between the ages of twelve and sixty) file past the soup
counter and then sit at the twelve long tables freshened with
green things to enjoy a noon lunch hour in a great room flooded
with sunshine and high enough above the "buttons" to
breathe in fresh air and inspiration. Besides the dififerences in
ages, there are great dififerences in the personal appearance of
these girls. Some of them are a type new to Italy, a product of
the war, "terribly brazen, showing the effect of the cinema in a
sort of imitation of cowboy clothes and manner." After the lunch-
eon, there is the piano at the end of the long room, or if they pre-
fer, a table, for letter writing. There is even a carefully screened
bed for a few moments' relaxation.
Milan presented an interesting problem. A new center had to
be opened and here there was a restaurant just off the principal
street in the business section, and not five minutes from the
Cathedral. This was the first women's restaurant in Italy.
Nowhere was the Blue Triangle and all it stood for received
more cordially than in Palermo. Palermo welcomed the idea of
a student hostel — a bright attractive place where students might
freely gather, live and feel at home. The city was eager to help,
from the Waldensian minister and his wife who entertained the
secretary while she was superintending the refurnishing of a
building for the hostel, to the General of all the forces in Sicily
who offered personal aid in facilitating travel. The building
secured — the only thing to be had in Palermo — was in condition
to cause despair at first sight. Two top rooms roofless, kitchen
and dining room knee deep in plaster from the old ceilings, win-
dows broken — with strikes the order of the day and stocks in all
shops greatly reduced — any sort of repair and refurnishing was
difficult. But difficulties are never insurmountable where the
Blue Triangle is concerned. Patience and perseverance accom-
plished the transformation. By the first of January, 1920. there
began to emerge a renewed house clean with paint, full of air and
light, surrounded by garden and terrace. Without waiting for
the completion of all details, the house extended its welcome in
anticipation of the day when it would open its doors formally as
"La Casa Internazionale" and invite students, professors and
other professional women obliged to live far from their families,
to make it their home. The response was as whole hearted as it
had Been in Rome, Florence, Genoa, Naples, Trieste and Milan.
In Turin a house was bought for a student hostel and teadhers*
preparatory school, and in the district of the chcfcolate factories,
near office centers, a Foyer was opened on March 11, 1920. The
III
Foyer consisted of an apartment furnished in lovely colors with
simplicity of style, surrounded by a garden and open air tea room.
There was room for twelve girls to live here. In these two cen-
ters in Turin, the student hostel and the Foyer, the Y. W. C. A.
was prepared to serve two specific groups of girls: the students
living away from their families and in need of home life, and the
girls from the factory who needed noon hour recreation.
Turin had been the headquarters of the Italian organization
under the World's Committee. In the heart of the Waldensian
valley, eager-hearted people had long realized the importance of
this work for girls; and Turin, industrial, socialistic, moral and
progressive, had become the natural center for the Unione Chri-
tiana Delle Giovani. The fall of 1919 found the national organ-
ization celebrating its twenty-fifth anniversary by a conference in
Turin with essential aims unchanged, but a more modern ap-
proach made necessary by different conditions.
The girls of Italy were different. To quote from the report of
a secretary: "The girls of Italy are going through a difficult
period of adjustment to new conditions, new liberties, new temp-
tations. The inflated war wages have dropped, but war prices are
unchanged, creating an economic problem too difficult for many
girls to solve honestly. The Y. W. C. A. is urgently needed. If
we do not do our share in pointing the young working women of
Italy to sane and Christian ideals, and away from class hatred or
the attractions of luxury and vice, we shall be failing in our
duty."
The natural conservatism, coupled in many instances with an-
tagonism to anything new, is another obstacle in the way of a
sane, free life for girls. What was the use of providing physical
education and recreation ? Girls had always grown up to get
married. At the age of twelve the customary beginning was made
on the "corredo" (trousseau) of the necessary 100 pieces. Young
apprentices, novices in the trades of dressmaking and millinery,
became members of a Corredo Class and by dint of labor and the
payment of a small weekly fee, a respectable trousseau was ready
at the end of nine years to be taken away finished. Or, if the
happy day came sooner, they could take what was finished.
Thus passed away the youth of Italy's girlhood. At the age
when American children would be reveling in games, these young
Italian girls were taking up the burdens of adult life. The ques-
tion is sometimes asked, ''What does the ItaUan girl play?" The
answer is, "She doesn't play. She thinks only of getting mar-
ried." "But if she doesn't marry?" "Well, she is just an old
maid. That's all!"
"The thing about you Americans which amazes me," said one
Italian woman, "is that you are all so young. Here in Italy we
wouldn't expect women to do the kind of work you are doing un-
less they were older!"
"Maybe we are not so young as we look," came the answer.
112
"Well, it must be because you always seem to be enjoying your
work so much. It is just like a game to you, isn't it?"
Programs of physical education in Italy had always been limit-
ed to a few minutes of calisthenics once or twice a week or to pri-
vate gymnasium schools, splendidly equipped, to which the
wealthy could send their children. For the masses there was
nothing. That they would respond to organized play was demon-
strated in Florence where every evening before dinner a play hour
was conducted by an American secretary with only six or seven
Italian words but plenty of pantomine at her command. Such
games as Dodge Ball, Touch Ball, Center Ball, Three Deep,
Whirlwind, and many others popular in America, met with so
great a response that she finally asked : "But have you never
played any of these games or danced any of these dances before?"
"Never, never," they said. Then up spoke a little lass with the
face of a Del Sarto Madonna, who had been sent to Florence be-
cause of the political disturbance of her native town : "Never
have we played these games in Fiume, but now when I go home
I shall teach them to all my friends." At that there was a torrent
of words from all the girls, unintelligible to the secretary but from
which she understood that wonderful things were going to hap-
pen when they went home in the summer.
This class in Florence was typical of what might be done with
physical education in Italy. With such interests the class grew
that on Thanksgiving Day a demonstration was given to the
Italian, English and American friends of the Association in Flor-
ence who gathered to inspect the Foyer and have tea. It was a
demonstration in true American style — bloomers, middies and all.
The one class soon expanded to three with enrollment increasing
every week. Special emphasis was placed on developing recreation
and correcting posture. The work was supplemented by a class
in First Aid and Home Nursing.
Such classes as these serve to demonstrate the usefulness of at-
tention to the physical well being of women who work in Italy.
Other prejudices must just as surely pass. The conservatism of
public opinion where women are concerned is illustrated by num-
erous incidents related by secretaries. In Milan, the search for
a location for the restaurant was met by these questions : "How
many girls will come to eat? Will there be more than fifteen
girls? Will you know each one of them? Are they responsible
girls? The portress will not like so many strange people coming
into the building. Why should so many girls wish to come to-
gether?" In Turin a locale was refused by a man who said he did
not believe in girls meeting for any purpose, that they should be
in their homes at all times. A cultured South Italian said to an
American Y. W. C. A. secretary: "Senorita, did you know that
our people worship the Madonna because they despise woman?
They could not give her any suitable place in their respect unless
they deified her." Yet in spite of these prejudices, the work for
the girls of Italy goes on.
113
The outstanding features of the work in Italy have been the
cooperation between the national Italian organization, the Unione
Christiana Delle Giovani, and the American Y. W. C. A. ; the ex-
traordinary difficulties in the way of getting buildings that have
been met and, in most cases, overcome; thej variety of situations
that the Y. W. C. A. has met; illustrated by the many kinds of
work; port work, recreation, housing, restaurant and Foyer. Each
city has presented a different set of problems. But all have been
ready to work out solutions in the same spirit of helpfulness and
gratitude. One girl at a festa at the 'Foyer of Sampierdarena
(Genoa) expressed this very aptly : ''This room is an oasis where
we can come to love and help each other."
"4
Poland
IT takes more than war to crush the spirit of Poland. Poland has
become used to wars, having borne the brunt of many people's
fightings, even to the extent of losing her identity and of suffering
partition to satisfy the desire of rapacious warrior-nations for prey.
It was not strange, therefore, that, in 1914, the Great War found her
in its path. Furrowed with trenches, fought over backwards and
forwards by ruthless armies, ravaged of life and the means of life,
Poland sank crushed beneath the wheels of destruction, only to strug-
gle up again to a new and freer existence.
Poland contains a spark of life too vital to be snuffed out. In spite
of a century and a half of partition, the soul of Poland has maintained
its entity in the heart of her people. Their faith in 'her innate national
qualities has been her greatest national asset. Poles everywhere,
whether the politically divided groups subject to the dominating rule
of Germany, the nationalizing influence of Russia, the restive yoke of
Austria, or the liberty-seeking wayfarers, who found opportune relief
in free America, held fast their Polish ideals and traditions and trans-
mitted Polish loyalty down through the generations. Thus the fires
of patriotism continued to glow, if not on Polish hearths, at least in
Polish hearts, and needed but the wind of war to fan the glow into
a flame. The free Poland, emerging out of the ashes of war, rose not
only to new national consciousness, but to new national responsibilities.
The people now facing the remaking of the government have been
artifici aUy trained in outward conformity to a government not their
own.'vfj^ them loyalty to Poland has meant disloyalty to government.
The assembling of masses of people had been cause for secrecy
for fear of spies. To face the new situation required an "about face'*
in the process of thinking. Added to the political difficulties are the
economic and industrial deterioration incident to war, and the social
disintegration inevitable to the war grind. Who can help Poland now ?
Who but those who themselves hav^'^'^t the cause of freedom to be
the road toward a goal of self-reliance r7j
To America had come Poles to a number estimated at 4.500,000.
The majority of these as unskilled laborers found work in factories,
slaughter houses and on farms, rising in many cases to farm owners,
while the second generation were educated in parochial schools, learned
English, and were rapidly Americanized. In the small minority
were some of the most skilled artists that America has known, par-
115
ii6
I
ticularly in music and drama. In the hearts of these Poles resounded
the call to serve a resurrected Poland. Whether as premier or as
nurse, the desire to be of use was paramount in the minds of potential
Polish citizens. But what could the average person do? Was this a
call simply to extraordinary talent ? What could the young women do ?
An answer to this question was happily found in a suggestion of
Madame Laura de G. Turczynowicz, who urged that selected Polish
girls in America be trained for social service to work either in their
own communities or overseas in Poland, according to their ability.
Through the cooperation of the committee assisting Madame Turczy-
nowicz in her relief work, known as the Polish Reconstruction Asso-
ciation on the one hand, and the Overseas Committee and the Com-
mittee on Work for Foreign-Born Women in America, of the War
Work Council of the Y. W. C. A., on the other hand, a training course
for young Polish women was planned, with two objects in view. The
training would fit these Polish-speaking Americans either for work
as nurses' aids with the Polish army in France and later for recon-
struction work in Poland if the opportunity came to go overseas, or.
for real service to Polish communities in American cities if duty kept
them in America. The plan, greeted with enthusiasm by Polish leaders
and American social workers, was rapidly put into execution. Where
could be found a better means of lining up American efficiency with
Polish idealism?
Recruiting brought three hundred girls to join the probation courses
which were to serve as a test of individual adaptability, perseverance
and devotion, leading to a scholarship for further training. These
probation courses, made possible by the cooperation of Polish and
American physicians, were given in Cleveland. Trenton, Rochester,
Milwaukee, Detroit, St. Louis and Pittsburgh, all cities of large Polish
population. Of the three hundred who entered the training, two hun-
dred went back to work in American cities, forming Polish Grey Sa-
maritan Leagues in some cities, ninety qualified for scholarships. The
Polish Grey Samaritan School was opened in October, 1918, on Fifty-
third Street, New York, for the intensive course, including .hospital
and community work. The students were grouped according to lan-
guage (English or Polish), individual needs and previous training
or experience. Two separate courses of study were given :
Course 1. included Health Education and Physiology, Industrial His-
tory, Social Problems, Institutional Visiting, Systematized House-
keeping, Bookkeeping, Cookery, Arts and Crafts, English, Polish,
Gymnastics.
Course II. included Lecture Work under the auspices of the School
of Philanthropy, Field Work with the Charity Organization Society,
Child Training with the Froebel League, Health Education, Polish,
English, Systematized Housekeeping, Bookkeeping, Cooking, Gym-
nastics.
When the school closed in June, 1919, seventy-five students were
graduated. They are known as Polish Grey Samaritans. Like their
fellow-students of the earlier courses already at work in the cities,
they had come from the ranks, with a preparation in many cases less
117
than a high school education, through training necessarily brief but
enhanced by a great ideal, into positions of leadership among their
people, with one objective — to serve.
In April, 1919, the War Work Council had appointed a Commis-
sion, headed by Miss Sarah S. Lyon, Executive of the Overseas
Committee, to arrange for establishing the Polish Grey Samaritans in
Poland. The Commission was composed of Miss Lois Downs, of the
Y. W. C. A. International Institute of Pittsburgh; Mrs. Thyrza Bar-
ton Dean of the American Y. W. C. A. in France, and Mrs. Josef a
Kudlicka, a Polish- American librarian of Buffalo. In Paris they
saw Premier Paderewski and Madame Paderewski, who had greatly
interested herself in the enterprise, so that Miss Lyon was able to re-
turn to New York with the assurance that the Polish Grey Samaritans
were not only needed, but very much wanted in Poland, and that the
Commission proceeding into Poland would be facilitated in completing
arrangements for them.
To make the journey from Paris to Warsaw in these early days of
June, before the signing of peace, was an affair of moment. The
departure of the Orient Express with its caravan of baggage, its
momentous diplomatic pouches, its various important emissaries,
equalled in prestige a steamer's sailing and was equally attended by
friends of the departing. The Y. W. C. A. Commission now under
Miss Downs' leadership was sped on their journey not only by the
smiles and good wishes of the Paris representatives of the Blue Tri-
angle, but also by the flowers and candy sent by Madame Paderewski.
This enterprise on which the Y. W. C. A., backed all along the line by
the Polish Government, was now embarking, meant one more thread
in the inter- weaving of American and Polish sympathy.
The going of the Commission was made possible by the Polish
Typhus Relief Expedition of the American Expeditionary Forces, and
their hospitable reception in Poland, prepared by the forethought of
the Government authorities. The Commission was afforded every
fadility for looking over the ground and taking account of the
needs for such help as the Y. W\ C. A and its Polish Grey Samaritans
could render. If there had been any doubt on the part of the Com-
mission of the ability of the Y. W, C. A. to help, it was dispelled now
that they were actually in Poland, with calls coming from every estab-
lished agency and mute but desperate appeals in the very bareness of
necessities in evidence on every hand.
The situation in Poland was conditioned not only by the devastation
>of thq-ifour long, hard years of war that are past, but also by the
present state of war under terrific circumstances, where the Polish
army was holding against the Bolsheviki on the East, a front longer
than the front the Allies held in France. With very little coal, a
shortage of clothing, a shortage of food and another winter to be
faced, while industry remained crippled and hand-tied, it was a case
of life or death to the new republic — life if the country could be
helped through another winter of disease and hunger, otherwise no
crops, no prospects — death!
ii8
It was thought best at first to have the PoHsh Grey Samaritans
speciaHze in one kind of work only. Calls were coming from the
canteens, the epidemic hospitals, the military hospitals, but the great
call seemed to be for children's work, inasmuch as the need was the
greatest. With the advice of the American Minister, the Polish
Grey Samaritans were therefore scheduled for children's work.
Through the Minister of War, a house was commandeered preparatory
to their arrival.
[n the meantime, in America the Polish- Grey Samaritans were
making their last preparations for sailing in the spirit of true soldiers.
Their pledge to service was simple enough : 'T do hereby signify my
desire to give one year of service to the cause of Poland with the
unit about to be sent by the Y. W. C. A." And yet it was made
from their hearts. It was arranged that they were to be financed
(training, transportation, equipment and maintenance) four and
a half months by the Y. W. C. A., with the help of $10,000 from the
Polish Reconstruction Fund. After four and a half months the
Polish Government, through the Central Children's Committee of the
American Relief Administration, assumed responsibility for this chil-
dren's welfare project. On July 31, 1919, the first unit of twenty
Polish Grey Samaritans sailed, in charge of four Y. W. C. A. secre-
taries as counselors — Miss Martha Chickering, Miss Frances West,
Miss Emily Graves, Miss Stephanie Kozlowska. In these young Polish-
Americans, as they set sail from the land they owned as home, for the
land they idealized in story and song as the home of their ancestors,
there seemed to mingle the spirit of Kosciuszko and the spirit of Wash-
ington, the thirst to aid the physically downtrodden in their supreme
fight for life, the faith to believe overwhelmingly in the triumphant
integrity of liberty.
The vicissitudes of the journey were many, the difficulties being
multiplied by the size of the group. Delays were the order of the
day. A month's wait in Paris, another stop in Coblenz, and then
again, by the help of the Polish Typhus Mission and the American
Y. M. C. A., the caravan moved. Straight across Germany at the
end of a freight train of fifty-four cars traveled ,the Polish Gray
Samaritans. But getting out of Germany into Poland was another
matter. The German republic had inherited the German empire's red
tape, and the fact that the Polish border had been moved eighteen
kilometers east of what the schedule called for, was very upsetting to
any straightforward plans. Five days and nights it took to settle
the aflfair of those eighteen kilometers — five days of camping in Ger-
man freight yards, five nights of anxiety lest the small American
guard might prove inadequate in a strange country, so recently a
hostile one. But over the border at last and into the land of their
dreams, the very fields seemed to welcome these travelers who for
love of Poland had braved difficulty and danger.
It was September 19, 1919, that the first unit of Polish Grey Sa-
maritans reached Warsaw. The Warsaw of history in Polish mem-
ory, cherished for loyalty unquenchable through years of mechanical
conformity to the government of the Czar, with treaty interruptions
"9
by the Kaiser, was transformed into a city struggling to master all
the machinery of government at once, a city striving to be found
worthy as the capital of the new Republic of Poland. For the many
years of restraint, in which she had kept herself true, this was the
reward, a day for which the bravest had long prepared. The streets
of Warsaw were a-riot with evidence of the strangeness of the new
situation — strange indeed to the little group, who had come from
distant America to a Poland known to many of them only through the
tales of earlier generations, tales of knightly years and years of sup-
pression, of treasured hopes and secret meetings. Were the dreams
of their ancestors at last being fulfilled? Was Poland daring to own
an army? The grays, blues, greens, reds, browns, of the Russian,
German, Austrian, French and American armies still decked the men
who ralHed to the Polish eagle, now spreading his long-folded wings
to the sunlight of Liberty. From the ends of the earth had gathered
the sons of Poland — and the daughters. The twenty Polish Grey
Samaritans seemed a tiny drop in the great ocean of need, but what
they lacked in numbers they made up in adaptability, as they threw
themselves into the work of child welfare.
As far as children are concerned, Poland is said to be the neediest
country in the world. today. With disease in every form rampant,
with food scare and clothing lacking, it is no wonder that children
in their under-nourished state are suffering most. Even in Warsaw,
which is the nearest to normal of any spot in Poland, there came
from one church seventy-five funerals in one day. It was impossible
to move through the streets without seeing the corteges, and in many
of them the open wagon which serves as a hearse bears a baby coffin.
The death rate of children in Warsaw is said to have been 25 per cent.
In other districts. the general death rate has been 50 per cent. A re-
lief worker was struck bv the absence of birds, and upon inquiring
about it was told ''We've killed them to eat them." When ordinary food
is not procurable necessity must resort to strange measures. One family
came to a relief station to ask why they had not been reached. "We
gave that family something six weeks ago," was the sad answer.
In the Department of the East, where the fighting was, conditions
were at their worst. Relief workers and government officials who
visited this region say it is impossible to describe in writing the terrible
situation. Men, women and children, with horses and cows, if they were
lucky enough to have them, all living together in dugouts, in box-
cars, in wagons, or along the road in the open with no covering from
the heavy rains ; refuge camps for people from Eastern Europe, with
a bare wooden platform for each family, had been filled to over-
flowing with the sick — typhus, smallpox, cholera, dysentery, tuber-
culosis, added to alli the wounds from battle, and no proper facilities
to help the doctors in their work, no anaesthetics for the surgeons,
nothing — but unmitigated pain. And through pain Poland has learned
her lesson of patience. Partly through the weakness of hunger and
sickness, but partly through the discipline of want, even the children
are acquiring the spirit of not complaining. Out of a great assortment
of them in all conditions, one worker counted only six crying.
120
To come to the relief of the children, the American Relief Admin-
istration had organized the Central Children's Committee, which was
operating under the Ministry of Public Health of Poland. It was to
this Committee that the Polish Grey Samaritans were assigned. As
nurses' aids, they could help in hospital and nursery. As trained
social workers they could assist in home visiting, investigation of cases
and distribution of food and clothing. There were two objects in
view: 1. To set a standard for child welfare. 2. To build up scientific
social service based on case work. In connection with the district
visiting, calls were made on the families of soldiers in the Polish army
to report acute cases of distress. The gffey-uni formed girls were
becoming familiar figures in Warsaw. They had been given the of-
ficial armband of the Central Committee and the right to wear the
Polish Military Eagle on their caps, thus making them governmeni
representatives. The fact that they spoke English, even though witl
an American accent, put them ahead of other workers.
In three weeks of actual work the girls had visited 150 cases, had
sequred relief for about 52, clothes for 30, and had sent 10 to hos-
pitals. With a knack of finding their way about and of holding on
with true American perseverance to any case they had once under-
taken until results were obtained, these Polish-American girls were
fulfilling their mission as good Samaritans in deed as well as in name.
To cite one case : A girl found a woman who had fainted on the stairs,
and took her home. Learning later that the woman had stood in the
bread-line for several days without getting any bread, and that the
husband had been in prison for some time, for what reason the woman
did not know, this young Samaritan went to the magistrate, inquired
what prison the man was in, appeared at the prison office, walked past
two guards, and finding a "No Admittance" sign but no door, asked
where the door was. The guard at first looked surprised, but ans-
wered, "You must ring the bell ; the door is around the corner." She
found out when the trial was to be, conducted the wife to the hearing,
and later was pleased to know of the man's release and happy return
to his wife and his home. This is only one out of many stories of
queer complicated cases to which the Polish Grey Samaritans were
constantly giving their attention.
Their devotion produced an ability greater than might be expected
from their training. The challenge was in the death rate. To save
the lives of the babies, little creatures who had never known a normal
world, but must suffer for crimes in which they had no part — that was
the work in which thePolish Grey Samaritans used every inch of their
training and poured every ounce of their strength. They had learned
that dire consequences may follow small neglects, and that prevention
was the best cure. Nothing was too small to be watched. One girl
who had been put in charge of a nursery discovered in two days that
the milk supply was diluted, a fact that had escaped the notice of
the graduate nurse. If a case was desperate, a Gray Samarttan some
how found the strength to stay up day and night to fight for the life
of a sick baby. It is no wonder, therefore, that in three weeks the
death rate in these nurseries had fallen 50 per cent.
In addition to the nurseries and hospitals, the Central Children's
121
Committee opened soup kitchens and milk depots in Warsaw as food '
centers for the children in the ten districts of the city. One Polish
Grey Samaritan was assigned to this work as supervisor. By paying
regular visits to the various centers, she was able to keep up a certain
standard and to make suggestions for needed improvements. The
fact that she represented a link in the chain between the donors who
gave the food and the children who received it added value to her
position.
Calls were coming from many other cities and towns for at least
one Polish Grey Samaritan to come and help organize welfare work.
Besides the work of the Polish Grey Samaritans, there were on every
hand opportunities for other service which the Y. W. C. A. could
render. The American Legation in Warsaw urged the concentration
in Poland of as much effort and expenditure during the coming winter
as the Association felt to be possible. To quote from a letter: "This
should be the pivot of their activity in Eastern Europe. No matter
how much we put in, Poland is faced with a very terrible winter, the
worst since the beginning of the war. People at home can have no
conception of the suffering that is inevitable in spite of all that we
can do. This suffering it would be hard to exaggerate, and our prob-
lem is merely to reduce the sum total of misery to a point where it j
can be borne for a few months longer by this pathetically patient peo- '
pie . . . If they can be helped through the next six months, I
am confident of the future."
In October, Miss Downs cabled for ten more Polish Grey Samari- ^
tans. After the necessary preliminaries, these sailed in December |
and reached Warsaw in January. Looking forward to these rein-
forcements, the Polish Grey Samaritans could scatter into more places
and thus respond to some of the many requests for them.
Until January 1, 1920, the Polish Grey Samaritans were distributed
as follows : Four in creches, one supervising soup kitchen and milk
depots, one managing a sewing room, thirteen case workers under
supervision of a trained Y. W. C. A. social worker, one office worker.
The four creches in Warsaw under the Children's Committee were
like day nurseries, children being cared for and fed for a small fee, i
In some cases three meals a day, in other only the noon meal, were |
given. Until January 1, 1920, two of these had each two Gray Sa-
maritans working as supplementary aides with the Polish women in
charge.
The case workers were used for investigation of /those who ap-
plied for help. It entailed visiting in districts, covering great distances,
with transportation facilities limited and dire distress in evidence on
every hand. Every phase of social welfare work was involved. Rec-
ords were kept in Polish for the benefit of the Central Children's
Committee.
The sewing room had been organized jointly by Mrs. McBride, of
the American Red Cross, and Lady Rumble, of the British Red Cross,
with the twofold purpose of furnishing employment for needy and
worthy women and of making clothes for children up to ten years of j
122
age, out of material furnished by the two societies. The Grey Samari-
tan in charge had the responsibility of planning how the go6ds might
be used to best advantage and of supervising the actual work. This
required ingenuity, a knowledge of plain sewing, the ability to get
best results from a group of women, and the systematizing of the work.
The sewing room was more than a place of employment. It fur-
nished constantly cases for social work. One incident illustrates this :
One day a sewing woman told the Grey Samaritan about one of her
neighbors whose baby had died several days before, but had not yet
been buried. The mother was very ill, there were two small children,
no one to attend to the burial, and no money. The Grey Samaritan
went down that evening to the woman's home, found the dead baby
lying on a bureau, where it had lain nearly a week, covered with a
newspaper. The mother was in bed, and the two children were play-
ing in the cold room, as there was no fire. Immediately the Grey
Samaritan went through the regular procedure of registering the
baby's death, secured a permit for the burial, bought the cofifin with
her own money, and as soon as possible the baby was decently buried.
This sewing room was the only work still being carried on by the
Polish Grey Samaritans in Warsaw after January, 1920.
The arrival of the new group of Grey Samaritans from America
gave opportunity for spreading out in their work under the Ameri-
can Relief Administration. Some had left Warsaw before. Early
in December six of them, directed by Miss Stephanie Kozlowska, went
under the American Relief Administration to help in the distribution
of clothing at Lwow (Lemberg). This picturesque city, with its
musty churches towering above the war-shattered buildings, was facing
the same poverty as Warsaw, and the same unreachable prices, but
with less of the unemployment problem. Four were sent to Pinsk.
At Cracow. Miss Clara T. Dockum, an addition from the workers in
France to the staff in Poland, was working out with a group a plan
of field supervision. Other groups went to Wilna, Lubin and Lodz.
The journey to Lodz was a fair sample of modern travel in Poland.
With practically no trains running, the only way to cover the sixty
odd miles was by water. Two small Fords, adorned with the Red
Cross of the Ministry of Health, were tightly packed with the four
passengers and baggage for a two months' stay. The country is flat
and uninteresting, but with superb roads and little villages like a stage
setting, the trip was full of an interest which was doubtless mutual
to villager and tourist. If the tourists gazed with delight at the
wonderful dress of the village women — orange, yellow and purple
striped material, with either shawls over their heads or yellow capes —
and at its exact reproduction in miniature in the dress of little girls
of four ; at the black striped orange knickerbockers, short black coats,
high boots and high Russian hats of the men ; the villagers gazed back
in wonder at the queer, bulky, padded figures in somber uniforms, the
machines distorted by strapped-on duffle bags, the fierce fur-lined
Russian drivers, all apparently living for one thing only — speed. To
add other attractions, the villagers staged a dance and a wedding party
with high head-dresses of tinsel and little bells, and the tourists staged
123
a turn-over. Fortunately, no lives were lost in either case. The
wedding party went on its way, and the Grey Samaritans, bruised and
battered,* crawled out from under the disabled Ford and into the
accommodating other Ford, and in another three hours had reported
for duty in Lodz.
Lodz is the Manchester of Poland.. As the great industrial center,
it is nearly all Jewish, since for generations the Jews have been the
industrial workers of Poland. Even the villages around Lodz are
Jewish — wretched hovels clustered around bare cobbled squares, and
in the center of the towri always a pump, with women drawing water
as of old.
In all these centers — Lodz, Lwow, Vilna, Lubin, Kielce, Pinsk and
Cracow — the Polish Gray Samaritans were under the auspices of the
American Relief Administration's European Children's Fund, which
was bringing into Poland 700.000 outfits for children, and in January,
1920, was furnishing L200,000 Polish children the American sup-
plementary ration. As accredited agents of this Fund, in charge of
all distributions outside Warsaw, they were to investigate every re-
quest for clothing and work in concentric circles from central ship-
ping points, from which distribution is made.
This, like all the other work of these Polish-American girls, was
carried on with the spirit of true soldiers. At all times they were
ready to obey orders,. putting duty above personal pleasure, even above
comfort and safety. Certain of them scheduled to go to the front
were asked if they knew what they had to face up there — perhaps no
food, no shelter. They said, ''Never mind, we will go wherever you
want to send us." It has been remarked that they are the only group
of relief workers in Poland who are not working for a regular salary.
To them there is compensation in the fund that maintains them in
their beloved Poland and in this privilege of working for the land
of their ancestors. A certain dignity of bearing in keeping with these
high ideals has made them respected and honored.
Yet whatever may be said about them, to the girls themselves their
work seems to amount to little in the face of the great needs. When
a girl next door dies of starvation, and people in the district are frozen
to death, it is hard to keep normal and continue doing the small every-
day services. Yet under such circumstances the Polish Gray Samari-
tans do their work.
All the Americans in Poland, deeply sensitive to the needs, have
been contributng to this relief work for children or to the clothing
supply for girls. Some of them, feeling the necessity for doing more
constructive^wprk for the girls of Poland, have sent in an appeal for
club work. [The women of Poland, nerved to the crisis for five years,
are reachingtRe point of breakdown and mental unbalance. Not only
have they lived through five years of war, but they are continuing to
face what all the rest of Europe has been facing for the last four
years: the giving up of their men to the army and the living through
winters of want, they have nearly reached the stage where feelings are
numb, or to use a war term, they are shell-shocked as a nation. They
x«4
need at least a semblance of normality in their lives — a little healthy
recreation and a little mental stipiulus. In fact, they need just what
the Y. W. C. A. can give ttiBn.\
In response to an appeal that the American Y. W. C. A. should do
for Poland what it had done for France in establishing nurses' clubs,
foyers, etc., some club work was planned in Warsaw. With a staff
of eight American secretaries it was possible to undertake this work,
which would perhaps be the Association's best contribution to war-
stricken Poland.
That Polish women, at the time of their greatest opportunity, when
they themselves might take a hand in the government and help to
mold politically, economically, morally and socially the new Poland,
should find themselves so paralyzed by war conditions, so lowered in
physical vitality as scarcely to be equal to their personal duties, much
less to national responsibilities, was one more tragedy in the circum-
stances of the nation. To relieve their minds, if only for an hour or
two at a time, from war and its horrors was the purpose of the club
work. To help them back to normal was the ultimate aim.. For
Polish women are splendid. From the women land owners, interested
in every discussion of the agrarian question, to the humble working
girl willing to do hard labor if only she may work, and from the
small but sturdy middle classes to the noble ladies of the aristocracy —
all have sufifered and sacrificed. All are ready to serve. Women who
have never worked before are giving time to all the care and drudgery
of hospital work for wounded soldiers. Many of these women of the
nobility, from having taken a hand in pre-war activities for less for-
tunate women, are eager now to help those who must sufifer the most.
Many of them are more understanding of the needs of working girls
because they themselves are now having to work. In Warsaw some
refugee women of nobility have started a restaurant, conspicuous for
its personnel.
[To the inconspicuous daughter of the poor, alone and unemployed,
lifeT^ unmitigated hardness. From the few overcrowded houses that
take transients she must be turned away, to go — where? It is small
wonder thatjmany girls in Poland are becoming unbalanced and taking
to the stre^ts^''
It was the opening of the club, on October 19, 1919, to which the
girls in Warsaw looked forward with largest interest. Great prepara-
tions were made. American and Polish officials were invited. The
girls themselves prepared a welcoming address. An interesting com-
ment on the occasion is the remark of two American officers present,
who, though they could not understand a word of the speech that was
made by a Polish girl, yet said they had never been more moved by a
speech in their lives. The program of work was to follow the general
scheme of Association war work, bringing the much-needed recreation,
the mental stimulus of classes, and the health-building foundation in
physical education. The girls had forgotten how to play, and the
natural thing was for them to plan a serious program for each meet-
ing of the club; but some American secretaries, with the spirit of
youth which makes Americans all seem young to Europeans, would be
125
126
sure to brighten up the evening with a little play. Thus the girls have
their recreation.
The club occupies three rooms in a building owned by a wealthy
banker, who gives them free of rent. One room serves for general
club purposes — recreation, suppers, classes, dances, etc. A smaller
is used for such classes and meetings as will fit into it. The third
room has been made a kitchen. In January, 1920, the club had about
600 members, divided into three groups, who come on different even-
ings. Sunday is kept for an open-house day, with general recreation
evening. The girls are mainly of two types, industrial and clerical.
The clerical workers are eager for French lessons, since in Warsaw
French is a great asset in business or social relationships. Volunteers,
some girls from the University, teach classes in arithmetic and Polish.
A visiting secretary describes a Sunday evening call at the club :
"Driving along the very dark street in what seemed to me a very inac-
cessible part of the city, I had the feelling of being completely lost.
Suddenly I heard the sound of voices and laughter and saw a crowd
of young people in front of an open archway. I realized immediately
that this was the Girls' Club. The contrast between the dark and
lonely street and the very cheery, home-like atmosphere inside the
club was very marked, the same contrast doubtless between the girls'
homes and work and the club. Music, dancing and a general atmo-
sphere of a good time characterized the Sunday evening gathering.
There were about 150 people enjoying it on that special Sunday even-
ing. A number of soldiers from Haller's army. Polish- Americans
were there, furnishing the main entertainment. They sang singly and
in groups. Someone recited, and then they danced the whirling Polish
dances which make you breathless even to watch. The Y. W. C. A.
secretary of the club was in the background, not apparently doing
anything more than joining in the general enjoyment, but really guid-
ing the evening's recreation."
The regular club supper was a simple repast of chocolate and bread,
with jam occasionally as a special treat. After supper came business,
and then the group divided into classes. The attitude of the girls
toward the club was one of ownership. Nothing was being forced
on them. The club was rather evolving as requests and needs required.
It represented a real relaxation from relief work, something perman-
ent and constructive, amid surroundings suggesting debility. There
is through the club life a training for leadership, specifically in re-
creation and generally in club direction and responsibility.
The problem of employment in Warsaw is a serious one. Most of
the factories have been crippled by the invading armies. In one
factory the Germans took all the leather; in another parts of the ma-
chinery were taken, so that only one machine had all its parts for
working, yet that factory was running with the one machine. There
is much war devastation in the cities. Buildings are in ruins, and the
largest work is the clearing away of debris. Many girls were seen
doing this heavy work, side by side with the men. Considering the
fact that they had never done this before, that they were barefooted
and lacking in warm clothing, it is a wonder that they could stand
127
the strain in which they Hved. Yet their spirit was admirable. It is
to girls such as these that the club has meant most.. A place that
offered refuge and recreation, a chance to dream, and a chance to
forget must inevitably be popular.
Summer Work, 1920.
During the months from June to October, the Polish Grey Samari-
tans, working with the American Relief Administration, on the child
feeding program, spent a great deal of time in the distribution of
refugee food and the inspection of the Intelligencia Kitchens. In this
work many were able to put into practice some of the things they had
learned in their preparatory course, such as helping in the organization
of recreation, housing, etc., and much individual class work.
The Industrial Girls' Club, which was begun in Warsaw in Septem-
ber, 1919, as a small demonstration, by its very being demanded ex-
pansion. New clubs were formed, and membership in the clubs in-
creased as much as was possible in the limited space provided. Efforts
were made to find another center, with more and larger rooms, to
accommodate the many girls who wanted to come to the club, but
owing to the very acute housing situation in Poland, this was im-
possible.
Relief was found in June in the establishment of a Summer Camp
for Industrial Girls in Henrykow, about two miles outside of Warsaw.
For two months various groups of the club girls could go to the camp
for a period not longer than two weeks, as the house could accommo-
date only fifty girls. - The girls had saved their money all the spring
in order that they might go to the camp, as only few of them received
a vacation with pay. This camp life, though far from a model camp
as we understand it in the United States, was a real treat and great
joy to the young Polish girls who formed a part of it. Outdoor sports
had to be limited to hikes, baseball, basketball and field hockey, as
there were no resources for swimming, boating, mountain climbing,
etc., that make the American camp so popular. Campfires, however,
were introduced, and the spontaneous artistic genius that seems born
in every Pole, made the "stunt nights," arranged extemporaneously
by these girls who had had so little opportunity for the development
of their talents, stand out as superior or at least equal to the labori-
ously planned and practical '"stunts" that the American college girls
are so proud of achieving. The joy of the girls in their new form of
comradeship and brief periods of carefree life in Poland's fascinating
out-of-doors could be constantly discerned in the charming songs into
which they would burst at all hours of the day, but especially at meal
time and on the terrace after supper. As the Bolshevists were ap-
proaching Warsaw, life in camp, as everywhere else, was becoming
more and more tense. The 'camp was therefore closed in! the last
week of July. In September the club, left open during the summer,
was reorganized on a firmly self-governing basis, with an enlarged
program, with educational classes, recreation and gymnasium.
The emphasis of the Nurses' Club, which was organized in March,
1920, was shifted from constructive work toi serve the great emer-
gency brought on with the invasion of the Bolshevists. As the
Bolshevist advance became a serious question, new calls were sent out
for nurses. Girls began to leave the university, the factory, the office
and the home to go to the front. But the Bolshevist advance was
more rapid than the Poles had expected. With the enemy moving at
a rate of thirty kilometers per day, hospital upon hospital was evac-
uated and nurses came flying back to Warsaw in wild confusion,
among retreating armies and thousands of refugees. During the
month of July an average of one hundred per day arrived in Warsaw,
desolate and destitute. Many were ill — victims of typhus or the dysen-
tary epidemic then raging through Poland. Some had escaped from
capture by the Bolshevists. Almost all had lost whatever small bundle
of clothes they had, their papers, their documents — and almost their
wits.
Warsaw at the time was more congested than ever, soldiers and
thousands of refugees coming in daily. There was no place for these
people excepting the railroad station, and hundreds of women and
children, including the nurses, slept on its floors night after night.
The Polish Red Cross was, as might be expected, still so feeble in its
organization that it but helplessly looked on, without the ability or
the resources to take care of its people. New hospitals were being
organized as those along the front were evacuated, but it was some
time before things cleaned up in the mad confusion and nurses could
be reassigned to their hospitals.
It was at this time that the Y. W. C. A. opened an emergency hotel
for nurses. A floor in the Polytechnique School was secured and
equipped with eighty beds. The Nurses' Club was open from early
morning until ten o'clock at night — with a canteen serving three meals
a day at normal prices.. A sum that had been given the Y. W. C. A.
for relief purjx)ses was put into the canteen during the period of the
emergency. An additional relief fund was given to the neediest
nurses for food, tickets, boots and the most necessary items of cloth-
ing, to enable them to resume their duties in the hospitals.. However
destitute these women were, many of them were too proud to accept
the few marks as gifts, and by October at least one-third of the money
had been returned to the club.
As conditions became normal again, and nurses were becoming de-
mobilized or returning for more permanent work in hospitals to dif-
ferent parts of Poland, the hospital was closed, October 1st, and the
club reorganized. The club program was taken over almost entirely
by the nurses themselves, classes arranged, and instructors found and
paid by them, themselves, through a promising self-governing organ-
ization. They are working now to organize a cooperative to lighten
their economic difficulties, and toward the organizing of classes to
give nurses opportunity to learn something by which they might earn
their living when demobilized..
There are two legions of women soldiers in Poland, one in
Wilno, the other in Lwow (Lemberg). In response to an urgent
appeal from the Commandant of the Woman's Battalion, the
Y. M. C. A. had already established a hut and canteen at Lemberg
129
(Lwow) similar to those conducted for the men soldiers. The
Y. M. C. A. felt strongly that this particular hut and canteen
should be in charge of the Y. W. C. A. since it was a work for
women. The visit of a Y. W. C. A. secretary was invited for in-
vestigation and every facility afforded her, to look over the situa-
tion. Since the Y. M. C. A. is an actual unit of the Polish army,
the privileges accorded were those of a Polish officers and thus
made possible the travel, commutation, quarters, telegraph and
courier service and whatever exigencies the case might require.
As a result of this visit the Y. W. C. A. was later facilitated in
adding its touch to the comfort and welfare of the women sol-
diers standing stern to duty in the increasing urge and stress of
war.
The Lwow Legion came into being in November, 1918, during
the siege of Lwow which lasted twenty-eight days within the city
and three months outside. The Austrians evacuating the city had
treacherously turned it over to the Ukraines and the Poles had
awakened one morning to find the Ukrainian flag flying over their
buildings. With the fighting men away in the Army and the few
old men ready to surrender, there remained only the boys, the
girls and the women. The women and girls were made into
couriers. The boys took up arms. Thus was the city defended
through the twenty-eight days and the Ukraines driven out. In
the three months fighting that followed, the Woman's Battalion
was organized from the women and girls who had been couriers;
four companies of 150 women each, 600 in all. Their duties in-
cluded everything that soldiers do — standing guard in garrisons,
acting as couriers and convoys in charge of transportation, arrest-
ing suspicious persons, tracking down deserters from the regular
army and working in military offices.
The original Battalion of 600 was made up largely of the edu-
cated, intellegencia, girls from private schools and universities,
daughters of professional men, doctors, lawyers, etc. Their serv-
ice was voluntary, actuated by patriotic fervor. The exposure and
hardships have caused a number to break down. Demobilization
has also brought down the number until there were in January,
1920, less than half of the 600 left. Replacements were expected,
however, the new soldiers coming mostly from the peasant class.
The women soldiers live in barracks, do their own sentry duty,
follow a regular soldier's schedule from 6 :30 reveille to 10 tap's,
with a discipline rigid and punctiliously kept.
The Woman's Battalion of Wilno was formed in May, 1919,
entirely separate from the Lwow organization. It is similar in
many respects, being composed of both an intelligent educated
group and a non-skilled illiterate group. Girls of the industrial
classes found the Army a solution to economic problems — lack of
employment and high cost of living.
With the increase of hospitals the ranks of the women soldiers
in Poland also became swelled. During July and August little could
be done excepting in already existing canteens. During this time sev-
130
eral companies of women went to the front and almost all that had been
stationed in Wilno met death in battle. Centers were taken over or
established by the Y. W. C. A. in the barracks in Agricola and Praga,
Warsaw, and in Lwow (Lemberg). Aside from the much needed can-
teen, these centers included the usual foyer and educational and recrea-
tional work. In Lwow a group of interested women wanted to organize
industrial work among the soldiers, so that they might learn a
trade, in view of the prospect of sudden demobilization of the
women's battalions and the consequent unemployment situation.
The Y. W. C. A. was asked to lend its support to this work and
help in the organizational end of such courses. In October there
were about 4,000 women soldiers in Poland. The Y. W. C. A.
was requested to take up work with the new battalions in Wilno,
but could not act on that suggestion immediately, owing to the
uncertain conditions in that section.
The Women's Battalions are expected to be permanent as long
as war continues. Their general military status is the same as
that of the men. The morale of the women is high and has a
favorable reaction on the men. As soldiers they have proved
themselves capable and highly trustworthy. Although the idea
of women soldiers is looked upon with disfavor by some of the
conservatives of the country, the honesty and moral character of
the women soldiers cannot be questioned. They have proved that
they are a necessity and are worthy of respect. Such are the in-
nate qualities of women in Poland. Such is their contribution,
made not less through their courage than through their culture,
to the spTrit of women everywhere.
In the terrible stress of conditions which prevailed in August,
the Y. W. C. A. felt called upon to give such relief as it could
wherever it was most needed, so it turned its attention to the
72,000 refugees who were moving westwards before and during
the "Siege of Warsaw." A canteen was organized in one of the
railroad yards of Vienna station, Warsaw. Food supplies — flour,
cocoa, sugar, milk, etc. — were given by the American Relief Ad-
ministration from their "Refugee Supplies," a small house was
turned over to the organization by a Polish refugee organization,
and with the help of the latter, two Bolshevist prisoners, two
Wilno refugee girls as cooks, four boy scouts, and a directing per-
sonnel of University women students, all too eager to serve their
unfortunate compatriots, as many as 6,000 distressed men, women
and children were fed daily.
It was not a novel experience for these* poor human beings to find
themselves compactly crowded into box cars, for days and days
at a time — women, girls and children in the same car with sol-
diers, broken bits of useless furniture that had been rescued the
last moment without thought for its use, crude cooking contri-
vances — usually with nothing to cook — and now and then a pig or
two, the families' most precious possessions — in the heat of sum-
mer, typhus and cholera prevalent, and a violent dysentary epi-
demic raging among them — ^people; war- weary, undernourished,
131
bordering on starvation. It was not the first time they had left
their homes, nor the second — but for many the fifth and sixth —
merely the same old story. And for the fifth and sixth time they
would go back to devastation, and would have to begin all over
again, building up their homes — if, indeed, they would ever get
back! It was no wonder their faces were stolid, and that they
were almost apathetic to the conditions about them — at least,
taking things for granted. One wondered at their endurance,
and it is this endurance of the Poles in Poland that must be re-
spected, regardless of all conjectures, theories and opinions as to
how or whether Poland as a nation can or will or has the right
to exist.
In October the Y. W. C. A. began work in Cracow,
chiefly among the girls working in the uniform factories there —
the three Intendentura Factories — employing about 800 girls.
Request for this work came from the military authorities, and in
agreeing to undertake it the Y. W. C. A. automatically received
military privileges and responsibilities in all branches of its work
in Poland. A building was turned over to the organization for
club rooms, which it, in turn, undertook to renovate and equip.
A committee organized and offered its assistance to the organiza-
tion for the work. Recent reports tell of the clubs organized in
the buildings not only for the industrial girls, but also for busi-
ness girls and nurses.
So far the Y. W. C. A. has done practically no emigration work, but
considerable time was spent in the fall in cooperation with other
organizations and agencies, to work out a method by which Polish
emigrants might find the help and assistance they need. In Octo-
ber conferences were being held by the Y. W. C. A., the American
Consulate, the Polish-American Organization, and the Polish
Emigration Society, at the call of the Y. W. C. A. The proposal
was made that the necessary machinery be set up and developed
by the Polish Emigration Society, that financial assistance be
given by the Polish-American Organization, help and suggestions
by the American Consulate, and that the personnel be trained by
the Y. W. C. A.
In every branch of work undertaken by the Y. W. C. A. in
Poland, case work in some form or other holds a prominent place.
A great deal of time and thought and, recently, personnel was
given to this work, so that it might be brought together and
organized as a special branch of the Y. W. C. A. work.
The small staff of American secretaries now in Poland, in the
spirit of the Polish Grey Samaritans counting their limitations as
nothing in the face of their responsibilties, are planning the broad-
er program with confidence in the future of Poland. They have
seen the knightly spirit of her men exemplified in the soldiers, in
the statesmen, the chivalrous gentleman kissing a noble lady's
hand, even though that lady be now a waitress in the restaurant
of which he is a patron. They have admired the patriotic fervor
of her women, women who in some cases have scarcely been
132
alone in the streets before, giving themselves to menial tasks in
the hospitals or in the economic life of Poland or to the work of
defense under the banner of the Polish eagle. They have known
and loved the eager response of young girls to the needs in Poland,
girls, whether of American Polish, or native Polish families, equal-
ly proud of their heritage. The ancient chivalry still shines
through beautiful deeds. Not even the war can shatter it. The
artist giving up his art for his country, the first lady of Poland
supervising relief for women and children, exemplify in one family
these aspects of the spirit of Poland.
Poland has been called* a knight among nations. Through years
of vicissitudes she has kept true to her highest ideals. To-day she
is facing new problems. Whatever help can be given now must
be of permanent value, pet when the day of relief work has
passed and Poland is once^tnore a nation of art and music and
splendor, there will be added to b«r nobleness the more demo-
cratic virtues of sacrifice and service./^
133
Czecho-Slovakia
THE new republic of Czecho-Slovakia, rising out of the con-
fusion of the war into national consciousness, rose also to
new social vision. The amalgamation of its hitherto separate
parts, Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia and Slovakia into national unity,
required political genius. But the new heads of government real-
ized far-sightedly! that the firmest unity must build upon social
consciousness and the highest nationality must interpret itself in
terms of service.
The people who now make up the new nation, had long stood
for some of the finest things in European culture, learning, music
and the other arts. If they had been misinterpreted by other
Europeans and by Americans with interpretation varying from
the picturesque Bohemian of the Latin Quarter of Paris to the
broadest conception of the Slav in America, it was due to the
fact that never before had they presented to the world a national
and united front. The interest with which developments in the
new republic are being followed is, therefore, compounded of the
varied interests in the several peoples.
Czecho-Slovakia came into being under leadership well-equipped
for its task. The new president had long been a student of social
problems. It was through his daughter that the American Y. W.
C. A. received an invitation to help in a piece of social work for
the new republic. Miss Alice Masaryk had been much in America
and had lived for eighteen months in the University of Chicago
Settlement, working and studying in the midst of social conditions
which furnish an intensive laboratory for experience. When the
new republic came into being. Miss Masaryk, as president of the
Czecho-Slovak Red Cross, felt the great immediate need of wel-
fare work in Prague. With her trained social consciousness she
recognized as the first step the need for a survey of Prague.
Turning back to her friends in America, she asked Miss Mary Mc-
Dowell, head of the University of Chicago Settlement, to send a
trained expert worker and staff to compile a Survey of Social In-
stitutions in Greater Prague. Miss McDowell recommended that
this should be undertaken by Miss Ruth Crawford under the War
Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association. The
Association had already had experience in European work during
134
the war and Miss Crawford was trained in the special line needed
for Czecho-Slovakia. Miss Crawford, heading a unit of three, left
America in April, 1919. After a short stay in London and Paris
they reached Prague about the first of June, 1919. The immedi-
ate task in hand was the making of the social Survey of Prague.
In Dr. Masaryk's own words, "The Revolution forms the bound-
ary line between the period of philanthropy and the social politics
founded on sociology." Her realization of the need of making the
survey, was but an expression of her desire to take account of
stock. There was also the incentive it would give to existing* in-
stitutions. "I am convinced the survey will lead to thinking,"
said Dr. Masaryk. "I believe it will convince those already par-
tially convinced of the necessity of dividing social work and of
training social workers professionally. We have much talent and
ability for social work ; much has already been accomplished. All
of us, who carry about our little straw, like ants, wish to fit our
work into a carefully prepared working plan, based on sociology.
It is necessary to think of a working plan for social work in the
Czecho-Slovak Republic, and the survey we are publishing will
make clear thinking more possible."
The War Work Council in sending out their unit, directed that
the survey be made through the Czech people. The purpose was
not to tack down an American pattern, but only to put AmericaiL
experience and technique into the hands of Czecho-SlovaksJ
Therefore, when Miss Crawford's staff set to work, they consulted
the Advisory Council in which sat the leading workers in hygiene,
national economy, and social welfare. They deliberated with
them about conditions, and sought with their aid, the most effi-
cent working method.
Out of the complexity of social problems, five subjects were
chosen for survey :
1. Public Health.
2. Social Aspects of Schools.
3. Occupational Study of Women.
4. Recreation.
5. Social Welfare and Industry.
The American stafif was necessarily increased by the arrival of
new workers, and by enlisting volunteers from socially trained
Americans in Prague.
Lieutenant Philip S. Piatt of the U. S. Sanitary Corps, working
in Czecho-Slovakia with the American Relief Administration, be-
came so interested in the survey that he agreed to head the de-
partment of Public Health. His services were of the greatest
value, because of his special equipment for this part of the work.
The general plan was for each department of the survey to have
at it$ head an American expert who would propose the methods
and study the field side-by-side with a Czech worker. The survey
was carried on in pleasant relationship with the various American
135
organizations at work in the city and with the cooperation of ex-
isting^ Czech organizations.
ffiny organization at work in Czecho-Slovakia would be im-
pressed with the earnestness of purpose of the new nation. The
group representing the Young Women's Christian Association
saw that purpose center around the word "Christian." The land
that had been so deep in religious convictions as to produce some
of the great leaders of the Reformation, was ready with newly re-
leased energies to give active expression^, to its long pent-up reli-
gious feelings. The greatest need was for leadership. It was
natural, therefore, for young women of Czecho-Slovakia to turn to
this Christian organization from America for help^ Jlonld they
be helped in some training that would fit for leadership^
This question soon found its way to the members of the unit.
It seemed to them that their presence in Czecho-Slovakia sh(ml^
count for the utmost during the time that they were there, fin
casting about for some means of meeting the situation, they d^* — '
termined to take up the matter of training leadership. Along
with the work of the survey could be carried on a school for
training. (Accordingly, in the summer of 1919, the summer school
for training under the Y. W. C. A. opened its doors with the
heads of the survey acting as facultyj^ When the news was spread
that there would be such a school for the admission of thirty
scholarship students, the clamor to be among the thirty which
was selected, showed pathetic eagerness on the part of young
women to avail themselves of such an opportunity. Such inci-
dents as the arrival of a girl from a distant town saying she had
been chosen by the Mayor as their representative at the school,
made more difficult the choice of those students having potential
qualifications for leadership. Nevertheless, the choice was made
and the school under way iqJulyC^ 7
The school was housed in an old palace formerly used as resi-
dence by the Austrian governor of Bohemia, the house itself, more
picturesque than convenient, furnishing a practical object lesson
in adapting apparently unadaptable places to existing situations.
The curriculum was planned on a basis of four general courses re-
quired of all students, and five specialized types of training. The
required courses were:
1. The Woman Citizen.
2. Methods of Social Care.
3. Social Hygiene.
4. Personal Hygiene.
The electives were the general course on Religion and courses
on:
1. Dependent Children.
2. 'Delinquency.
3. Infant Welfare.
4. Recreation.
136
The students were given opportunity for practical study of a
district with the chance of forming their own conception, through
personal observation, of a community as an organic whole.
The students came from varieties of background. One girl ex-
plained that she could not have come if her mother had not given
her some old hand-woven sheets from which she prepared her
underwear. Another little woman who had left six children be-
hind arrived in wooden sandals which she wore until she was able
proudly to replace them by a pair of brown shoes for which money
had been sent her by the Ctiy Council at home. This woman rep-
resented a large workmen's community, organized on socialistic
lines. Some of the students had emerged out of the shadows of
war misery and leaving tragedy behind, opened their minds to
these new interests in which they found the courage to live.
The school brought to light some of the chaotic problems that
lay below the surface of life in Czecho-Slovakia — problems that
concern the meaning and the mystery of existence. In the war
these people, like the people of other nations, had faced death.
They were now facing life with new questions urged by inde-
pendent thinking. This state of mind was described by one of the
leaders as "mental and spiritual' upheaval, reformation-brewing."
A student compared the state of mind of the country to the
women who have carried great coal hods on their backs until they
are crooked and wizened and until they missed the load when it
was taken off. Throughout the course there were, in the words
of a leader of Czecho-Slovakia, "constant proofs of the desire to find
out more about the source of the warm and helpful atmosphere in
their work." "Christianity," said this leader, "ethically reviewed
by our women, means to them service."
The School closed September 15, 1919. By the middle of Octo-
ber every student except one was at work in some position. One
student was reorganizing the office of the Czecho-Slovak Red
Cross according to more progressive methods. Another student,
less aggressive, spent twenty-four hours in the office of the Child
Welfare Society and returned in tears to say "I can't stand it.
It's so ugly, so dirty, and they keep all the windows shut!'* That
which had meant the most to the students at the school was
every little detail of home life which they had absorbed with great
interest. And yet they saw, too, a big need in the life of the girls
of Prague which they themselves might help to meet. Under the
leadership of Miss Olga Masaryk they made a formal request for
the establishment of a Y. W. C. A. in Czecho-Slovakia.
This request was paralleled by letters of inquiry, questions of
interest — "How long are you going to stay?" "Will you establish
the Y. W. C. A. ?" "What is the Y. W. C. A. like in America?" Pur-
posely the American unit had given no publicity to the Y. W. C. A. since
coming to Prague in order that they might concentrate all eflfort
on the survey. Now these questions must be answered. A series
of afternoon and evening meetings were planned in order that
137
(those interested might come together to hear about what the
Yv. W. C. A. was doing in other countries and how the Y. W. C. A.
nappened to come to Czecho-Slovakia. There were student
groups and meetings of representative women of the city. All
of them were equally concerned to know more of their American
faith in European women, a faith greater than that of the
European women in themselves, a faith in which these women of
the new republic of Czecho-Slovakia wished to'^areT^
A number of factors entered into the establishment of Y. W.
C. A. work in Czecho-Slovakia. One was the splendid cooperation
of the Y. M. C. A. which had already planned a program so nearly
paralleling for men what the Y. W. C. A. would do for women
that it was decided to undertake a joint policy by which the
entire work could be enlarged and broadened. Under the wise
planning of a liaison committee the joint work was most success-
ful with the students and with the department of recreation. An-
other factor was the contact through Miss Olga Masaryk with the
World Student Christian Federation. From having been before
the war one of the strongest Federation leaders in Europe^ this
younger daughter of the President was now in a position to help
greatly in laying the foundations for a Christian Student Move-
ment in Czecho-Slovakia. A third factor was the new condition
of freedom left by the war: freedom of^ thought, freedom of reli-
gious beliefs, freedom of expression. LA deeper interest in things
Christian led to an emphasis on the C in the Y. W. C. A. Never
had the need for Christian work among women been greater.
The sudden woman consciousness springing out of the war had
done its part toward recruiting women for industry, the profes-
sions and for relief work. Unprepared for the political rights be-
stowed upon them, their greatest need was for leadership. The
opportunity thus placed before the Christian organization that
answered the call was unparalleljej]
The permanent work of the Y. W. C. A. in Czecho-Slovakia was
divided into departments : among them the City Department, the
Student Department, the Recreation Department, Household
Economics Department, the Emigration Department. Each de-
partment was headed by an executive secretary with her staff of
workers and her committee of women, and each was developing
along its own lines.
City Department. The offices which had served to house the
busy hive of survey workers underwent a transformation from a
place where social activities were outlined on paper to a place
where social atmosphere radiated in active demonstration. Blue
curtains at windows of sunshine, yellow daffodils against dull blue
upholstery, stately old chairs and a round table crowned by a
gold lampshade — all of these, together with a piano, some writing
tables and a few good pictures, had displaced the clicking type-
writers of the survey and gathered a restfulness of home. Nor
was it strange that into such surroundings came the girls of the
city. Domestic servants, clerks, high school girls, girls from gov-
138
ernment offices, were among the number. Group meetings,
classes, conferences, games, hikes, talks, whatever the girls
wanted, if it could be included in the schedule, was included
in the program. By May 1, 1920, the enrollment had reached 500
and no more members could be received because of lack of places
in the classes and of accommodation in the building. Every day
from two o'clock till evening the rooms were full of girls coming
and going. Some liked to sit and read. Others waited for a
friend. But the largest number were in classes. After classes
were over, the evening was often given over to general recreation,
sometimes to the enjoyment of the cinema presented by the Y. M.
C. A. Saturday afternoons the lovely rooms formed the starting
place for a hike over the hills surrounding Prague. What could
be more thrilHng to these girls than a "Hare and Hound Chase"
with their new found friends through their newly appreciated
countryside? Large general gatherings furnished occasion to
hear such speakers as Dr. Masaryk or Mis^ Julia Lathrop, a vis-
itor from Washington, on the Responsibilities of Woman in a
'Democracj^p Thus was carried on the all-around program of the
City Association with its eager response forthcoming.
Student Department. In December, 1919, a group of women
students came together in mass meeting and elected a committee
of twelve to plan for the women's wing of the joint student build-
ing of the Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. This committee formed the
nucleus of the first week-end student conference. A series of con-
ferences were held for different groups representing scholastically
medical, law, philosophical and technical schools and, geographi-
cally, Slovakia, Moravia, Bohemia and Jugo-Slavia. A visit from
some of the World secretaries helped by bringing these students
in touch with what other students were doing. A secretary wrote :
*'The students are wide-eyed with enthusiasm and come every day
to the office with suggestions for the development of the work."
In such a spirit the work grew. On its practical side it furnished
the women's wing of the joint student building with all the facili-
ties of foyer, club rooms, rest room, bathrooms and study rooms.
In the basement of the building the Y. W. C. A. ran a cafeteria
with a capacity for serving 2,000. Some provision was made for
student relief work through nursing services, sick diet, conval-
escing rooms, etc.
Recreation Department. The joint program planned originally
for the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. with the survey recommenda-
tions in view, developed into the national program of recreation
for the Czecho-Slovak government. Xhis included a training
course for leaders of playground work,! the establishment of play-
grounds as illustrations of the American type and the develop-
ment of interest in sports: football, basketball, tennis, running,
and the more juvenile see-saws, sandpiles, wading pools, etc. —
whatever would give freedom of play and teach good sportsman-
ship?] Smaller playgrounds were established in four or five other
cities outside of Prague.
139
With these Departments running, the joint work with the Y. M.
C. A. making history in cooperation, with the survey finished and
permanent results already demonstrated, the Y. W. C. A. in
Czecho-Slovakia was not only established in name but was build-
ing upon the sure foundation of fulfilling a need in the lives of
girls and therefore of gaining loyalty tq a Christian movement.
The secretaries who had come to make a survey, remained to start
an Association. Adapting themselves equally to a palace home
or to poverty conditions they made the blue of the Triangle stand
for hospitality as it had stood everywhere else in Europe. Palace
or hut, the Blue Triangle meant that American women were at
home. The palace home of the secretaries in Prague was no ex-
ception to this rule, as almost every week saw some Hostess
House activity under the palace roof, whether in offering shelter
and rest to an overtired American woman worker, or in furnishing
the setting for an all-American party and "get-together." On all
great occasions, such as Christmas, the home of the Y. W. C. A.
was the gathering place where the other Americans were sure to
find the appropriate "trimmings." To the other activities of the
Y. W. C. A. in Czecho-Slovakia might therefore be added that of
Hostess House, but after all, this bit of America in Czecho-
slovakia but furnished another tie to bind together two kindred
republics. Alike in ideals, they blended their aims in a com-
panionship of purpose.
Summer Work, 1920
In the month of June the Sokols, the huge Gymnastic Associa-
tion of Czecho-Slovakia, held a large Slet in Prague. Members
of other Associations from all over the Czecho-Slovakia Re-
public participated in this fete and Prague had six hundred thous-
and visitors. The Slet of the Sokols, which means the gathering
of the Falcons, meets every five years. At this time huge
pageants and performances are given, showing the physical\ edu-
cation program and activities of the association. At the different
performances ten, fifteen and twenty thousand people perform at
one time — men and women in separate groups. This meant that
thousands of women from all over the Czecho-Slovakia republic
participated in these exhibitions. Large dressing rooms were es-
tablished on the Slet grounds and were put aside for men and
women, and the Y. W. C. A. was asked to participate by having
a rest house for the women taking part in the program of the
Sokols. The Association had two tents in different parts of the
ground. These tents were fitted comfortably with camp chairs,
writing tables and writing material, and proved to be a great
source of comfort to the Sokol women. It also gave the secre-
taries a chance to know women from all over the Republic. Four
different groups participated each day. The weather was ex-
tremely warn, and there were many cases of fainting among the
women. The Czech Red Cross took care of emergency cases but
the Association tents proved to be the preventive source, and the
140
141
workers were told by the women that they would never forget
what the Y. W. C. A. had done for them.
Another temporary center opened at this time was the rest
rooms and information bureau at Alesovice. This Hostess House
was carried on in cooperation with the Y. M. C. A. and was for
the benefit of the eleven hundred Czech-Americans attending the
Slet. Three large rooms in one of the schools were given for
this purpose and were fitted up most attractively with furniture
secured from the Red Cross and borrowed from local stores.
These rooms proved a source of comfort to Czecho-Americans in
town, but many visiting young Czech girls who were housed in
the school building used the rooms as reception rooms. This
helped prove to the Czechs that the Czech Y. W. C. A. was not
only needed in Czecho-Slovakia but that the work could be carried
on by Czechs as well as Americans — for many days during the
Slet season the centers were in charge of Czechs only.
During the month of July the Stvanice Playfield for girls was
opened by the Prague City Y. W. C. A. It is situated on a beau-
tiful island in the Vltava River. It is not far from the heart of
the city and is one of the coolest and most beautiful spots in
Prague. There the Association has taken one end of the island
and fenced it off for a city center. There are two tents — one very
attractively furnished with comfortable chairs, reading and writ-
ing tables, hanging baskets of flowers and everything to make a
room cozy and comfortable. The other tent houses a small cafe-
teria. There very simple dishes are served at noon hour while
coffee, cocoa and tea and sandwiches may be procured at all other
hours. The cafeteria not only proved a coriifort to many girls
but also was popular with many Americans in the city. As the
space of the cafeteria warranted more people than came, it was
decided to help out the student department by feeding the stu-
dents at low rates, for the feeding of the students in Prague is
one of the most serious emergency problems. The girls in at-
tendance at the playfield during the summer provide a nucleus for
the winter clubs of the City Association.
The camp at Prerov, under the supervision of Miss Hess and Miss
Buse, was the most successful part of the summer program. The
camp was ideally situated and an excellent spirit prevailed. This camp
cared for fifty girls at a time, each girl staying from one to two weeks,
so that within a season of practically ten weeks about three hundred
girls were taken care of. All of these girls are looking forward to the
next year's camp, and the leaders created during the summer camp
have been lof great aid to the Y. W. C. A. in carrying this winter's
work.
Plans for the emigration department were outlined during the
summer. It is hoped that the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. to-
gether can operate barracks for emigrants, finding a matron and
a social case worker. Assistance will be rendered in connection
with passports and travel matters as well. This department is only
in its begnning.
142
Near East
IN the administration of its war emergency funds the Young
Women's Christian Association felt itself responsible not
only to work in such places as were accessible and in line
with its other activities, but also to reach out regardless of dis-
tance, to the places of greatest need and to unusual forms of serv-
ice. The appeal of the Near East in 1918-19, therefore, could not
be overlooked. Where thousands of women and girls were con-
cerned in a situation involving refugees, encamped in a long, hope-
less, meager line, facing starvation, bereft of family, palsied in out-
look, with small prospect of ever reaching their former homes
and small incentive to try, in the face of unended war and ruthless
massacre — there the Y. W. C. A. could be of service. What dif-
ference had the Armistice made in the interior of Turkey? It had
meant no more to undiscriminating Turks thirsty for blood than
to weary refugees hungry for bread.
What difference had the Armistice made in the Near East? It
had intensified suffering. It had made this suffering harder to
bear because relief seemed in sight. War had driven the world
with a tight rein and when release suddenly came, the tension was
loosed only to bring collapse in helpless weakness where many
peoples were concerned. In 1919 a movement was sweeping over
Turkey by which thousands. of women and girls, Armenian Chris-
tians, were being released from Turkish homes and set adrift.
Who would offer them aid? Would they be forced to return to
their Mohammedan captors who had freed them only under pres-
sure?
It was in this crisis that the Y. W. C. A. in cooperation with
the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief (known
also as the American Committee for Relief in the Near East and
the Near East Relief) asked Miss Margaret White, under appoint-
ment of that committee for service in the Near East, to represent
the Association in looking over the ground with a view to the
possibilities for Association work in conjunction with the Near
East Relief. Miss White sailed in February, 1919, and reached
Constantinople March 8th.
Conditions in the Near East were unspeakable. In one center
68,000 refugees by actual census were being fed at relief kitchens.
143
[p
_^
\
"Q
"!
]
1
J.
i
i)
)
h
I
<
>
■7,
H
«<
1 i
I
• S
"'^-'^-'X^l^^^
o )
1 i
V ^"^
j
\}.-
H
\
/
^ ^
Y
a\
k
3
A/
i \?
1^
A.
__
y^
144
In the city of Alexandrapol it was not unusual to pick up 192
corpses in a day. One-seventh of the refugees were dying each
month. Dr. G. H. T. Main, Commissioner to the Caucausus of
the A. C. R. N. E. in one of his reports describes horrors which
which had become a daily sight to him: *'At Ejchmiadzin I
looked for a time at a refugee burial. Seven bodies were thrown
indiscriminately into a square pit as carrion and covered with
the earth without any suggestion of care or pity. As I looked at
the workmen I saw a hand protruding from the loose earth. It
was a woman's hand and seemed to be stretched out in mute ap-
peal." This mute appeal of the dead was no more pathetic than
the mute appeal of the living women and children emerging from
their sequestered life in Turkish harems, dazed to find themselves
free. Who would help them? It was to women such as these
that the Y. W. C. A. came with a purpose to help to save the
refugees from death and to hold out to the freed captives some
hope in life.
Miss White's first care was to consult the Committee of the
V. W. C. A. remaining from the time of Miss Frances Gage, who
as the first regular secretary for work in the Near East had sailed
in May, 1913, and served until her death in July, 1917. The Com-
mittee was called together on March 17, 1919, to consider partic-
ularly work which ought to be undertaken in Constantinople.
That city had been the safest place in the country for Greeks and
Armenians. The Committee, therefore, advised an investigation
of the employment situations as a first step. A second need, in
their opinion, was a cafeteria for girls employed in stores and
offices. Girls who had training, but no homes might be helped
through the Employment Bureau to get on their feet again. The
Employment Bureau began on a simple scale, for the most part
through personal conversations with girls who happened in. Thirty
definite applications were made in July 1919, and about a third of
these were assisted to find positions; others were not ready for
hard work. 'Discouraged with the hardships they had been\ com-
pelled to face, lonely in the loss of relatives and friends, many of
them had reached the stage where life did not seem worth the ef-
fort. Wages were low, living was mounting continually. Through
the cafeteria the living problem could be helped.
The Y. W. C. A. was fortunate in having in the Near East so
loyal and understanding a friend as Mrs. Elizabeth Dodge Hunt-
ington of Robert College, Constantinople. To Mrs. Huntington
they turned for advice as to meeting the situations in which they
found themselves. She and Miss White consulting together ar-
rived at the conclusion that the Y. W. C. A. could be of great help
in the Near East at this particular time. Other secretaries were
therefore asked for as soon as possible and were on their way by
the early summer.
Without waiting for their arrival a service center was opened in
Constantinople on June 7, 1919. About eighty were present at the
first meeting. Like a family gathered at a fireside the group came
145
together, splendid girls who had known Miss Gage, abGdt twenty-five
girls from the College Association, and friends, both English and
American, who were interested in girls. The plans were explained
by Mrs. Huntington and Miss White and met with much
enthusiasm. One month later the enrollment had reached 147 in
English classes and a general membership of over 300. In addition
to classes there were Saturday evening *'cozy times" and Sunday
gatherings with a program of some sort. On one Sunday Mrs.
Herbert Hoover gave a talk on "Friendship". On another day the
Armenian girls gave a program of old dances and stories. One
week later a walk was planned to be followed by a membership
Sunday with a committee in charge and little cards to indicate
interest. The attendance at these Sunday afternoons ran from
twenty-two to seventy-five.
Volunteer workers, many of them graduates or students of
Constantinople College were not slow in coming forward to offer
time and services to help with the work. And many were the
places where they could fit into the program : as teachers of Eng-
lish and French, as club leaders or as committee workers. Their
eagerness amounting to a hunger to know more of what women
were doing in other parts of the world, made the training of these
young women in Association principles, a contribution not to be
lost.
The end of July, 1919, saw the arrival of four new secretaries from
America for one or two year periods. With Miss Carrie Van Pat-
ten Young, as Executive they were not slow in making their
presence and inspiration felt in the life of the Association. After
a conference with Major Arnold on the piece of work most essential
for the War Work Council of the Y. W. C. A. to undertake in the
Near East outside of Constantinople, it seemed clear that two
workers should go to Harpoot to be in charge of the Home for
Girls taken from the Turks. This was an opportunity to help
more directly than in Constantinople in the work of relief, afford-
ing a chance to demonstrate what Association workers could do
in such a home and affording opportunity to study the needs and open-
ings for future permanent work. Moreover, the appeal of the terrible
suffering in that section was a challenge to service such as no
organization could fail to heed.
To picture the journey to Harpoot as written enthu(siastic|ally
. in a letter from one of the secretaries, is to describe most effectively
the background against which is silhouetted a courage and en-
durance which could never be wrung out of abstract words. The
two secretaries left Constantinople on Saturday, August 2, 1919.
*'Our car was a .box car, empty but nice and clean and quite
preferable to the dirty, dilapidated passenger coaches (everything
in Turkey is dilapidated since the war). We arranged our trunks
and boxes for seats so that we were comfortable and our journey
began. It took five hours to go the fifty miles to Derindje, but
we enjoyed every minute of it. The road follows the coast nearly
146 '
all the way and wide open doors in either side afforded wonderful
opportunity to see the country."
At Derindje, the station from which all Near East Relief workers
and supplies were sent into the interior, there was a dela^y until
Tuesday, August 5, when they continued their journey. "There
were thirteen of us in three box cars. We were each supplied
with an iron bed, mattress, etc. The middle car was fitted up
at one end as the mess car. There was a full supply of rations,
a coal oil-stove and a meager supply of cooking utensils. We even
had a ladder to climb in and out of the car with. I could never
have believed that one could be so comfortable traveling in a box
car. Of course there were many difficulties such as keeping the
food from jolting off the stove while cooking. We had to wait
until the train stopped before we could get from one car to the
other, so the meals were not very regular. We would watch ahead
for a station and be ready to jump when we arrived. The rest of
the train consisted of cars filled with Turkish soldiers who had
been prisoners of war in Egypt and had just been released. Their
home coming was quite a contrast to that of our boys. They were
ragged and unkempt, and no one seemed to pay any especial attention
to them when they dropped off at various stations.
"We reached Konia which is the end of one division of the rail-
road Thursday, August 7, about noon. Although one of the largest
interior towns, it was dreary and dusty and colorless in the midst
of' a dusty brown plain. Here we saw our first refugees, Arabs,
camped out near the railroad, ragged and dirty, patiently waiting for
government to make some disposition of them. I have never seen such
rags in my life as since I have been in Turkey, but they are
certainly pictureque, being made up of patches of as many colors
as Joseph's coat. There are always bits of blue and red and yellow
about them."
Two days in Konia they lived in their box cars on the siding.
The next stop was Oulon Kishla, the end of their railroad journey.
From there they took trucks with gasoline cans for seats. "We
had scarcely left Oulon Kishla when we met a party of friendly
Turks, who tried to warn us by gestures not to go on as there was
a party of bandits up in the mountains who had just robbed and
killed some people and were lying in wait for us. But we went
on and were unmolested ; our driver, however, kept his gun on the
seat beside him. The people in the car ahead of us saw the* bandits
up in the mountains."
They reached Ceasarea, having covered a distance of 128 miles in
seven days. "I can't describe to you the sensation it gave one to ride
into that historic city which lay sleeping in the bright moonlight.
Not a light was visible and one felt as if by some magic one had
been carried backwards into Bible times. The whole city has ap-
parently changed very little during all the centuries."
At Caesarea and Talas (a mission station five miles away) the
two secretaries found opportunity to rest a day or two and learn
147
something of the relief and industrial work being carried on among
orphans and in the hospital. A Girls' Mission School under the
American Board had come in for its share of war work in the rescue
of its former pupils from the Turks. "One of these girls was the
wife of an Armenian who was in America. When the war began
the Turks came and took her with her mother and older sister.
They put them in a room and after a while came in and discussed
which of them was the most desirable. They finally decided to
keep her, and she had to stand there and know that her mother
and sister were being taken away to be killed."
The former teachers of the Girls' School, now engaged in relief
work, had known the Y. W. C. A. and its activities through the
earlier organization that had existed in Turkey. They were con-
sequently eager to have the work started again. Just before the
war began they were engaged in a conference discussing the de-
velopment of Association work in Turkey. The day spent in
Caesarea by the two secretaries was therefore fruitful of interest
and encouraging in outlook.
From Caesarea they traveled another 125 miles to Sivas. "The
farther one goes into the interior", writes one of the secretaries,
"the more work there is to do and the more people there are to
care for. It is a question of finding food and clothing and shelter
for these people out here in a country where almost everything
has been destroyed and transportation is next to impossible. The
problem in France and Belgium is nothing compared to this."
Leaving Sivas on August 24, 1919, a truck train of seventeen cars,
they drove ninty-three miles over mountains and mountains, pitched
a camp in the open when night came, drove sixty-five miles the
next day to Malatia, and on the morning of the third day set out
on the last lap of their journey. About noon they came to the
Euphrates, "such a peaceful river that one would never suspect that
some 200,000 Armenians had been drowned there." The next twelve
hours brought difficulties of sand, mountain climbing and sharp
turns, on tires that refused to stand up. They were in reach of the
end, however, and at 1 A. M. some people came out from Har-
poot and brought them safely in. "We seemed to spend a long
time getting here," writes one of the secretaries, "but we feel that
it has been time well spent, for what we have learned along the way
is going to be of great value."
Harp6ot was a town unique among all they had seen. Older
than the rest, situated on a mountain 5,000 feet high, its narrow
streets are many of them long flights of steps clinging to the side of the
mountain with the tenacity of great age. After the difficulties of
the journey there was reward in finding willing cooperation
among the personnel of the Near East Relief and a wide field for
service among the 130 girls in the Refugee Home. A nucleus of
these girls who had formerly attended school or college, could
be organized, it was hoped, as leaders to help with the others and
in the orphanages where it was estimated 4,000 orphans would be
cared for during the winter of 1919-20. Aside from this nucleus of
148
possible leaders there were girls of every description in the Rescue
Home. Most of them were in rags; many had the skin diseases
with which half the population was afflicted some had the awful
"Aleppo button", a terrible sore which appears on the face; many
had diseased eyes.
In view of these conditions the obvious duty was first to help
the girls in self-support rather than in self-development. These
138 girls in the Rescue Home were aged anywhere between fifteen
and thirty-five, the average being eighteen. The rule was to keep
them a month in the Home before giving them the material for
new clothes because some of the girls tried to run away after a
few days to return to the Turks. With the first of September a
number of the women received their supply of cloth for dresses,
and the Y. W. C. A. secretaries found their first jobs in teaching
these women how to make their new clothes. Many of them came
from hard work in the field and knew nothing else. The dresses as
■finished products were necessarily crude, but anything was better
than the rags they had been wearing. Their completed wardrobe
consisted of two suits of underwear made of unbleached muslin,
and a new dress.
The women had also to prepare the food. The methods were
primitive to a degree even antedating the earliest days of America.
The grain was sifted and cleaned, spread out on the roofs to dry
and ground by hand between two stones, having an armed bar to
serve as a handle. The stove for cooking was only a huge fireplace
with some stones set up to support the copper kettles. After all
the work was done in the Rescue Home, there were the children
in the orphanage to be looked out for. It took over a thousand
beds even with three in a bed. The making of these beds was there-
fore something of a chore. A bed consisted of a pad stuffed with
wool, with wool comfort on the top, and was spread on the floor.
After these duties were attended to, there was work in cleaning
with only cold water and no soap, and in spinning wool for stock-
ings by the use of a spindle, and in learning lace making and em-
broidery in a class provided for the purpose.
From being the versatile teacher of sewing, cooking, hand work
etc., the two Y. W. C. A. secretaries had also to include in their
program one other feature not usually found in regular Association
work, the care of babies. There was one baby in the home and
five more expected. The mothers were pitiable in their state
of unwished-for motherhood, for these "Turk" babies of theirs,
whose fathers belonged to the race which had persecuted and tor-
tured them for years and won their undying hatred, could not be looked
forward to with anything but pain. To help these mothers, the
secretaries brought them together in a little group, gave them
material from the market, helped them cut and make little dresses
and through their interest and care put a tiny spark of courage
and enthusiasm into the sad faces. The music of the victrola as
they worked helped to enliven them. To turn the strong revulsion
of the mothers into a love for children and to instil in them an
149
interest in their own babies, was a task which took so much of the
hearts of the two secretaries that in writing back about the ar-
rival of babies, they spoke as fond grandmothers might about the
"remarkable children."
The unit of the Near East Relief in Harpoot voted to turn over
a large room to the secretaries to be used as a club room as they
saw fit. Great was their delight in finding furniture and equipment
to make this room attractive. The many purposes for which it
would be used added to the fun of fitting it out. A group of college
and school girls had already been organized into a Big Sister Club
with service to their people as its purpose. Their activities consis-
ted of helping with the parties for the women in the Rescue Homes,
carrying recreation to the orphanage, planning and making Christ-
mas presents for the old ladies in the Old Ladies' Homes and
making the curtains for the new club room which had seven splendid
windows. There had been weekly meetings with women of the
Rescue Homes. These meetings were held in a big school room
illuminated under difficulties. Yet one of the secretaries wrote,
*Tt is the most inspiring time of the week to sit or stand looking into
over 800 wistful faces, sitting close together on the floor (there are no
chairs) in the half light which softens the rags and aspect of poverty.
I cannot believe it is all because we are getting used to them that
their faces seem to hold a bigger interest in life than they did when
we came only a month ago."
fOn September 26, 1919, the first party was held for the women
in the Rescue Home. Games which have enlivened Associations
all over America, such as pinning the tail on the donkey, sup-
plemented by records on the victrola and an almond hunt, using
the nuts for refreshments, made the progranD One of the women
gave imitations of some Arab customs which she had observed
while a maid servant in an Arab home. Thus the party was a great
success, meeting with enjoyment and response and cooperation.
The opportunity for a bit of religious work came in connection
with Sunday} School where each of the secretaries had an oppor-
tunity for talking to the children, telling them among other things,
something of the Boy Scout movement and connecting it with life
there. On Sunday they attended the Armenian service and Sunday
School and meeting of women, but they understood little of the
service. They found the people naturally religious, however, and
the opportunity of saying a friendly word after the service made
their attendance decidedly worth while.
One of the secretaries had the duty of interviewing personally the
women in the Home, Their histories were very similar, most of
them having suffered capture and ill treatment at the hands of
the Turks and having become hardened in their ways and low in
their ideals. The most promising of the younger girls made able
helpers in the orphanages. The older women could do little besides
the heavy work of the unit and the coarser kinds of sewing and
house work. One unusual case was that of a girl who to protect
herself, masqueraded as a boy and fought as a soldier, working
ISO
sometimes as a servant. She fled to the Rescue Home for protec-
tion. Her boyishness both in appearance and in mental attitude
made her very different from the other girls.
A bit of American war work was slipped in between other duties.
Some American boys who had served the army as ambulance
drivers and who had been away from home for months and years
in some cases were now helping with this relief work by bringing in
supplies on auto trucks. They proved to be an exceptionally fine
group but were naturally lonesome and subject to many tempta-
tions. For these boys, therefore, the Y. W. C. A. secretaries found
it one of their pleasures to help in every possible way to make
life happiei* and easier.
The Big Sister Club in Harpoot had been so successful that one
was organized at Mezerich at the foot of the mountain. Mezerich,
a town much more modern than the ancient city above it was the
seat of the government. The membership of these two clubs
changed as the girls went down the mountain in large numbers
to attend the high school at Mezerich. At Keserig about forty-
five of the older girls in the orphanages were organized into a club
holding weekly meetings, which the two secretaries were obhged
to reach on horseback, riding across the plain. This was followed
by organizing the older girls in two orphanages in Harpoot, about
fifty in all with a similar scheme. It was hoped to find the time for
a weekly meeting likewise in Mezerich, but this was difficult since
school lasted until four, and in winter five o'clock meant dark,
especially in a town which was absolutely dark at night, and in Turkey,
which withdraws behind its own doors at sundown.
Besides the clubs there was a plan of inviting the women from
the Rescue Home in Harpoot to bring their supper to the Y. W. C.
A. club room and spend a social time there from 5 to 6. Since most
of them worked all day, this furnished a pleasant change in recrea-
tion. Forty came to the first meeting. It was evident from this
first experiment that a wide field presented itself in teaching table
manners to the group. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries now had super-
vision over six orphanages, two of them in Harpout itself and the
other four in the village of Keserig about three miles distant —
''three down but at least ten back up our hill with its forty-five
turnings." Another was at Morenig, a deserted village a little
farther away and in complete ruins except for one house used by
the orphans. One day while the secretaries were visiting the
orphanage at Keserig, and playing games with the children, the
Turkish tax collectors arrived and became so interested in watching
the children's pleasure that they promised to assess the property
as leniently as possible. In each orphanage were mairigs (Arme-
nian for mother) and koorigs (Armenian for sister). The mairigs
were older Armenian women who had charge of the children
and the koorigs were women of some education, who acted as
matrons of the institutions and were responsible for the morals and
training of the children.
151
X
In the Refugee Home there was likewise a koorig, a graduate of
Euphrates College, who had been forced to marry a Turk, and
whose tragic face showed what she had lived through. A number
of helpers for the orphanages were chosen from the younger women
who had not been married and who therefore would not have a
bad influence over the children. Thus the women of the Refugee
Home took the greater part of the work necessary for keeping the
orphanages going.
In the meantime the work in Constantinople was growing. The
report for the service center for August, 1919, showed a member-
ship of 511. It had become necessary to close to any more new
members until the present groups could be assimilated. The report
on class registries for the month was as follows :
In 12 English classes 218
In 3 French classes 21
In 1 Typewriter class 15
In 1 Stenography class 10
Total 26^
The teachers for all these classes except Stenography and Type-
writing were volunteers, graduates of Constantinople College or
some other American schools.
In addition to the service. center in Constantinople visits were
being made to the Rescue Home for girls taken from the Turks
located in Scutari just across the Bosphorus. An Armenian local
committee ran the home and through some training, provided fifty-
five girls with an outlook toward independence. The contribution
of the Y. W. C. A. was in helping organize industrial classes. Two
girls were weaving at the American Relief Committee's factories
near the home ; about eighteen were learning Armenian lace work and
embroidery ; others were taking dressmaking or plain sewing. To
bring the girls together for recreation was also the task of the Y.
W. C. A. The secretaries found their time well taken up with
carrying on the work of the service center, conducting classes, run-
ning the Employment Bureau, holding the Sunday afternoon
services, besides visiting once a week the Rescue Home.
With the fall of 1919 the work continued to grow and classes took
on higher standards. An educational course was added in nursing
through the kindness of Dr. Graff, one of the relief workers of
the Wellesley unit, with a view to providing visiting nurses for
different sections of the city.- Such a splendid opportunity not only
to help in relief work and learn a valued profession, but to give even
to girls unable to do work, a demonstration of what such work
means, could not be overlooked.
The club work has also developed. Six clubs had been organized and
started by Miss White with the assistance of a teacher at Con-
152
stantinoplc College. These clubs with their approximate membei
ship were :
Approximate
membership
Golden Link Club 47
Rainbow Club 63
Fireside Club 30
Sunshine Club 39
Star Club 40
Forget-me-not Club 32
Total 251
In nearly every case there was a waiting list since the number
accepted had to be limited to the small size of the club assembly
room.
The Fireside Club had been started in the Sedik Pasha School
in Stamboul by Miss Frances Gage several years before as the real
beginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Constantinople. This club now
changed its meeting place to the service center which opened about
June 1, 1919. Its members represented a fine type of girl in the
east, reliable and staunch, capable of leadership among younger
girls.
The Rainbow Club was composed of students and graduates of
Constantinople College, girls who spoke English and took for their
particular activity some athletic work under the direction of the
Y. M. C. A. physical director with a view to preparing them, for
service along these lines. Several members of this club were ready
to undertake volunteer work by the first of September in the
orphanages, going twice a week to supervise games with the
children.
The Golden Link Club consisted of the girls who sewed garments
for the orphans as their special service and supervised the girls
from other clubs in this same work.
The Sunshine Club, true to its name, was bringing sunshine to
the life of the little cripple girl wh^om it had taken under its
protection. The club had held a bazaar in the middle of the
summer to raise money to buy food and comforts for its charge.
The Forget-me-not Club was composed of girls working in shops
and offices. It therefore held its meetings in the evening. In
Turkey this venture into industry was a new departure for girls.
Its possibilities for Association work were very great. The girls
came directly from a long day's work to the club meeting in the
evening, which was recreational in character, intended for relaxa-
tion and entertainment. Since their hours of work were from nine
in the morning to seven or eight in the evening, it left little time. The
noon recesses, however, were sometimes two hours. Yet in spite
of their long hours, these young girls had also seen the joy of service
and were asking permission to give lessons to some poorer friends,
IS3
too young" to join the Y. W. C. A., in order that these friends might
be more desirable as members when they did reach the entrance age.
With all these groups meeting weekly, evenings were a busy
time at the Y. W. C. A. center. Classes had likewise to be fitted
into the schedule. Saturday evening was given up to an open
house for the girls and their friends. With the introduction of
chorus singing these evenings were most enjoyable. The Sunday
afternoon services necessarily varied in their meeting places accord-
ing to the program. An organ recital meant holding the service at
Robert College by dourtesy of the organist. Another Sunday the en-
tire service center membership was invited to tea at Constantinople
College of which many of the girls were graduates. With the
membership of more than 500 by the end of the summer 1919, the
Y. W. C. A. was well started in its work in Constantinople.
September, 1919, brought some changes in the personnel of the
clubs. Many girls had to return to school and leave their club work
for a time. From the Rainbow Club, which was the College Club,
all but twelve of the members returned to Constantinople College,
where they took part in making the college Association a strong
factor. From other clubs some girls had to drop out with the
shortening days on account of living at a distance and because of
the necessity of girls being off the streets after dark in Turkey.
Club meetings were moved up to earlier hours to accommodate those
who st^ili came. The places necessarily made vacant were filled up
with new members. But inasmuch as fifty new girls registered
for clubs in the month of September, 1919, there were more than
enough to fill vacancies. Two new clubs were therefore planned,
one of these to be for selected older girls who spoke English well,
to be called the ''Home Club", and to be led by an enthusiastic
young American woman recently arrived. The tentative program
included home hygiene, general care of the home, how to serve, how
to play the part of hostess, and lessons in simple cooking.
The first big party was given on September 2, 1919, in honor of
Mrs. Huntington, recently returned from America. About two
hundred and fifty girls were present to give her a "welcome home".
On the part of the old girls who had known her in person, the wel-
come had the enthusiasm of a valued friendship ; while for the new
members, it was an introduction to one whom they had long known
by name. Moreover, the party meant a getting together of the
various club members in the spirit of community work and com-
munity play — a spirit essential to modern life and vastly important
in this formative period for women in the Near East.
The month of September, 1919, saw also the arrival of the first
of a new group of secretaries — a unit assigned to work in Russia,
come to Constantinople to await the opportunity for entrance into
Russia by the southern route. In the meantime they were free to
help with the work in the Near East. They were known as the
South Russia unit and kept up their contact with Russia through
language study and through work for Russian refugees wherever
they could be of service.
154
Chances for service were many. Constantinople had become a
place of refuge for such numbers of Russans that the problems of
caring for them were serious. Those of the higher classes were
assigned to Halki, an island in the Bosphorus formerly a summer
resort. Here the Y. M. C. A. was at work with the Service Hut and
movies by way of recreation. Other Russian refugees were housed
in a former Russian hospital in Constantinople proper, the Y. M.
C. A. promoting school work for the children with teachers re-
cruited from among the refugees themselves. Here the Y. W. C. A.
undertook recreation and gymnasium activities for some forty
children two afternoons a week. An English class for adults
proved so popular that from a start of four members it grew until
it had to be twice divided.
With the coming of winter, the Russian refugees at Halki were
removed to Constantinople proper. This with the arrival of more
refugees from time to time kept the South Russia unit busy with
work for Russians.
The approach of the Christmas season brought increased activities
all along the line. In the clubs of Constantinople the members de-
cided to sew for a bazaar, the proceeds to be used for making the
Christmas season joyous to the children in an orphanage.
Christmas came in relays, fortunately for the workers who were
thus enabled to spread their efforts over more groups. First came
the American Christmas. The North Dakota's arrival into Con-
stantinople harbor December 24 added 1,200 men to the number of
sailors already in port. Everything possible was done to make the
season a happ)^ one for every sailor from the nine American ships
in the harbor. A minstrel show with caste recruited from all the
ships gave two performances, one on Christmas Eve and one on
Christmas night. On Christmas Eve there was also a Christmas
tree with packages from the Red Cross for all the boys. This
was followed by a dance. On Christmas morning a group of the
secretaries with some teachers from Constantinople College took
a launch filled with holly and went around to all the ships, decorated
the mess tables and sang carols. Even though the holly was but
the Turkish equivalent of the genuine American product, the spirit
of the occasion was very genuine, and the efforts of the group won
the appreciation of the men.
Following the American Christmas, came the Russian, Greek and
Armenian Christmas. On the Russian Christmas, January 7, 1920,
the little Russian refugee children isolated in hospital and monastery
were especially remembered. Since the greatest need was for cloth-
ing, something useful and warm, two pairs of stockings were given to
each child known to be in want. All the children in hospital and
monastery, a total of about eighty-five,' were given bags (made
from the secretaries' allotment of mosquito netting) filled with
candy, nuts and fruit. A Christmas tree attended by a real flesh
and blood Santa Claus added to the fun. This was a novelty to the
little Russian, and when popcorn balls were added, their excitement
was complete. A party with games and folk dances and music on
ISS
the victrola, and most important of all — real refreshments of cocoa,
home made cakes and sandwiches, completed the good times. The
presen'ce of the parents made it a family gathering with a round of
tea drinking to celebrate.
Christmas in Scutari was also the happiest event of the month
for sixty girls in the Rescue Home. An afternoon was given up to
games, a Christmas tree and music on the victrola. In writing
of this afternoon's party, Miss White, says, "The most hopeful sign
of progress to us is the response we are getting from the girls who
seem so much more normal and like other girls than when we first
went over there." The results of the work in the Home were be-
ginning to show in definite ways from the work of the new sewing
teacher who was giving special time and training to twelve girls
who had begun to take orders for outside sewing, to the work on em-
broidery which was supervised by a young lady employed particu-
larly for that. Through work as well as through play, these girls
of the Rescue Home were taking a new interest in life, as was
evident at the Christmas party.
Christmas came likewise with joy on the lofty mountain of Har-
poot. The two secretaries originally sent out to Harpoot had been
divided at their own suggestion, one of them to go to Arabkir be-
cause of the great need there. This journey from Harpoot to
Arabkir had taken place the first week of November, 1919, and
had meant three days of traveling horseback in a caravan consist-
ing mostly of mules with the supplies, and two nights on the way
at a Turkish khahn, typical of the Oriental life on the road. Their
arrival in Arabkir had been on Saturday, November 8, and on Sun-
day morning the Armenian feminine population of the town called
to pay their respects to the newcomers. Although a beautiful city,
rich in autumn foliage at that time and well supplied with mountain
streams, Arabkir had suffered greatly during the war years not
only from lack of supplies, but from isolation and ignorance of
what was going on in the outside world. Work among these women
must therefore be taken up slowly in order that prejudice and con-
servatism might be overcome.
The Near East Relief had provided for 100 orphans in Arabkir
and additional funds for supervising a girls' orphanage of 120, a
boys' building with seventy and about 100 children who lived at
home, but received money, bread or clothes or all three. Other
cases of need were relieved. In this work of relief the Y. W. C. A.
secretaries came to take a large share as well as to engage in more
personal and recreational work with small groups.
On November 19, 1919, in Arabkir the first group had met for
a little party. This group consisted of the teachers who spoke a
little English, two of them graduates of Euphrates College in Har-
poot. Glad of this opportunity for talking over their problems
which were many, they readily spoke of their discouragements
and lack of everything — books, paper, repairs on buildings, clothes
and nourishment for the children in their charge. Games wei'e
played which they might later teach to children and cocoa was
156
served — something entirely new to them. In the interest and fun
of this afternoon frolic, one of them broke down and cried, saying
that she had not laughed like this sin'ce before the war. Thus was
presented to the mind of the secretaries the great need for recrea-
tion among these mentally, as well as bodily starved people. She
had planned for the teachers to come together every two weeks
for recreation. In the meantime she would help them organize play
with the children.
Another group to which she planned giving her attention were
the older girls of the orphanage. The third group would be the
mairigs in charge of the children at the orphanage. Endless pos-
sibilities presented themselves in the villages r0und about which
might be reached by a day's horseback trip. In writing back her
report of all th/
163
General Report
IN Service for the Girls of the World," the war-time slogan of
the American Y. W. C. A., is the expression not only of a
war-work policy, but also of a permanent purpose which has
endured for half a century. The Great War was no respecter of per-
sons nor of organizations. That organization, like that person, which
was able to stand up under the strain and stress, as under the changes
and challenges of war work, was called out to serve to the limit of its
capacity. Not solely stability of purpose, but also adaptability of
method were the requirements. Opportunities come not so much to
those who are waiting as to those who are ready. Preparedness in
terms of the Y. W. C. A. meant a background of fifty years of piling
up experiences in the service of women and girls through the pro-
motion of activities for the development of the abundant life, physic-
ally, mentally, spiritually. It meant serving young women wherever
they were gathered together in cities, towns or country places ; in
factories, schools or colleges; in Association buildings equipped with
gymnasium, swimming pool, cafeteria, or in small improvised club
room. Wherever the work was carried the idea of service was caught
up by the members. It meant, moreover, reaching out beyond the
confines of America to establish Associations in India, China, Japan
and South America.
It was to the Y. W. C. A., therefore, prepared, equipped, already in
service, with a whole world for its horizon, that the call came for the
war work not only in America, but in the countries of Europe, where
women were living and working in an atmosphere of war and danger
that produced a crisis in social problems affecting the whole world.
It was natural, therefore, that the War Work Council should include
as one of its committees a Committee on Work in Other Countries,
later known as the Overseas Committee.. To this Committee came
the appeals for assistance. The call was not so much to meet a critical
situation by extraordinary means as to help solve the problem of the
ages, made critically acute by vivid concentration in a moment of time.
Unselfish Christian service was the aim, — the method, the simple
process of meeting girls where thev^e and leading them out into the
larger place under brighter skies. U£ the war was to make the world
^Ji/safe for democracy, the Y. W. C. A. was to help in the interpretation
^yoi democracy.. The secret of success lay not in working for girls,
164
i6s
but in working zuith theni>J\Thus the spirit of the Association in
America was carried overseas^
Russia
The first calls came from Russia and France. In Russia a group
of representative women, who had known the Association in America,
saw in it the agency best adapted to meet the war need among Russian
girls through a program of activities similar to those in a modern
city Association. When in April, 1917, a secretary was sent it was
these women who welcomed her, introduced her to their problem,
served as advisers and committee members, and watched over the de-
velopment of centers in Petrograd and Moscow, and continued their
interest even after the work was formally discontinued through the
rigors of war that necessitated the withdrawal of American secretaries.
From April, 1917, to September, 1919, work was carried on intermit-
tently in Petrograd, Moscow, Samara and Archangel. The whole
Russian situation was studied. Eighty towns and villages along the
Volga River were touched lin a cooperative scheme with the Y. M.
C. A., by which a boat carrying a welfare expedition toured the river.
With a steadiness of purpose in the midst of unsteadiness of circum-
stances, varying from shell fire to random shots, and from hearty
Russian receptions to hasty military evacuations, the foundations for
Association work in Russia were laid. The American secretaries, who
in the spirit of their pioneer counted it a privilege to serve in those
days, formed friendships that became a link in a permanent bond of
American work for Russia, which, it was firmly believed, would see
results in future days. The goings and comings of the secretaries
were noted not only by the Russian girls, whose lives they had bright-
ened through club work, but also by some American soldiers in the
north, for whom they had carried on Hostess House activities in
Archangel.
France
In France the work was begun in August, 1917, with the arrival of
the first three secretaries to study the situation. The outgrowth was
a work for American women consisting* of Hostess Hiouses, Signal
Corps Houses, Nurses' Clubs and all their associated activities, and
a work for French women consisting of organization of Foyers
des Alliees, first in munition factories where women worked, and later
extended into cities and towns throughout the provinces. In its con-
tribution to the war situation the Y. W. C. A. held a unique place
among the war-working agencies. It was the only American organi-
zation overseas working strictly for women. As such, it engaged in
work which would not otherwise have been done, and through its care
for the welfare of women — war workers of all American organiza-
tions, munition workers in the French factories and other women,
transient lor permanent, whose lives were affected in greater or lesser
degree by the war — the Y. W. C. A. made possible a higher degree
of efficiency in the more direct war activities. The American army,
i66
the French government, the poilu in the trenches, felt an added se-
curity in the thought that a woman's organization was in France at
work, quietly and surely, for the welfare of women.
One direct result of the war work of the American Y. W. C. A. in
France has been the growth of a spirit of permanent cooperation and
ideals among women's organizations of France. The Foyers des Alliees
and its allied activities, from being a war emergency work, grew into
a definite peace-time social work, with activities and centers extending
iiito the reconstruction work of the devastated and liberated regions
of the n^orth of France. In Paris one large demonstration center has
developed, typifying what a modern city Association can mean in the
heart of Paris. Out of the pioneer Hostess House has grown an
American Women's Club, to bind together American women resident
in Paris in the permanent interest oi-.a_ social and social service
agency in a great cosmopolitan center. L^any indirect results of the
war work are noted in an increased loyalty among American women
served overseas by the Y. W. C. A., and in the bond of union be-
tween French and American women, working together for the wider
circles of women in Frano^.
Italy
In Italy, the American Y. W. C. A. responded to a call for work
among Italian women similar to that carried on for French women,
by sending early in 1919 some American secretaries to cooperate with
the Italian organization in centers already established, and to open
new war emergency centers where necessary. These centers consisted
of student hostels greatly enlarged in scope to meet war conditions,
club and foyer work in industrial and business communities. Hostess
House and rest room activities in certain centers of travel, programs
of recreation, and special kinds of work adapted to the emergency
found in the port cities of Italy. In the face of difficulties and changes
as great as in any country in Europe, and a consequent restlessness
among the people, the Y. W. C. A. is making a contribution by intro-
ducing at this critical time a constructive program for women and
girls. As the program is far-seeing, so the results will be far-felt.
Near East
The Near East as a field for work was not unknown to the Ameri-
can Y. W. C. A. Through secretaries sent in 1913 and continuing
after the war had started, a beginning had been made among girls in
Turkey. When there came appeals to meet the unprecedented situa-
tion among women growing out of the war, the Y. W. C. A., in co-
operation with the American Committee for Relief in the Near East,
sent a secretary in March, 1919, to investigate opportunities for the
Association to be of service. The result was a program of work in
connection with the American Committee for Relief in the Near East,
whereby the Y. W. C. A. should supplement the work of direct relief
by provding systematic recreation and a program for constructive
work in service centers with club activities, In general, two classes of
16?
women were reached; the women released from Turkish harems, and
women from the business centers and from colleges. For the women
just freed from years of conformity to the life in a harem, the Near
East Relief provided shelters called rescue homes, which met the
necessaries of existence. It remained for the Y. W. C. A., by sending a
secretary into these homes to teach the women the uses for their new-
found freedom, giving them new incentives to live. These rescue homes
were scattered through Asia Minor, Turkey and Armenia. Service
centers were organized by the Y. W. C. A. in the larger cities and
carried on club activities, with large volunteer service from students,
among girls at work in the cities.
The group of secretaries sent out for service in the Near East was
jtoined by a group known as the South Russia unit. These were
secretaries who, under appointment to Russia, with strong hope that
the way should open by the south, in the meantime put their services
at the disposal of the Y. W. C. A. in the Near East. Since there were
in the Near East, and particularly in Constantinople, large numbers
of refugees from Russia, the work of this unit was counting already
for Russia.
Czecho-Slovakia
In Czecho-Slovakia an appeal grew out of the need of the new
republic for a social service program which should not only take
account of existing agencies, but suggest a plan for a larger way of
meeting the situation. The first call was for expert workers to make
a social survey 6f Prague. The call was sent to America by the
daughter of the President of Czecho-Slovakia, who herself had
studied social service in America. Through the advice of a settle-
ment worker who had seen the Y. W. C. A. at work overseas, the call
was passed on to that organization, with special recommendations of
the person best adapted to head the work. The result was the arrival
in Czecho-Slovakia, in April, 1919, of a unit sent by the Y. W. C. A.
The immediate task was the survey of Prague. In this survey five
problems were presented:
1. Public Health.
2. Social Aspects of Schools.
3. Occupational Study of Women.
4. Recreational Survey.
5. Social Care for Individuals.
As a by-product, a welfare directory was made. In the work of
the survey large cooperation was received from such organizations
as the American Red Cross and the Rockefeller Foundation, at work
in Prague, as well as from the government officials themselves. The
presence of the Y. W. C. A. unit in Prague and its study of conditions
has resulted in the organization of work along Association lines. As
a student center, where for the first time groups of women with their
new-won freedom were breaking into the University as a great adven-
i68
ture, Prague presented large possibilities for some student work.
For the city itself, a model city Association to demonstrate possibilities
for all kinds of activities among girls was planned. The great need
was for leaders. In order to train a few women who might take the
initiative in social work in the country, a training school was con-
ducted for the small group who seemed ready for it. In this program
of work the Y. W. C. A. took into account the fact that America must
be ready not only to bring relief, but also to help this youngest republic
make plans for helping itself.
Poland
In Poland the situation left by the war was one calling for dire
relief. Relief agencies were at work, but the need was growing.
Poland had found anew her freedom, only to be faced again with
fresh wars and new responsibilities for defense. The situation was
such" as to inspire sympathy from her peoples in all parts of the world.
To Polish-American girls living in the United States a knowledge of
the facts became a challenge to service. A suggestion originating in
the heart of a woman who felt most keenly the need was carried out
by the Y. W. C. A., the organization which, through its work for
foreign-born women and its work overseas, was able to make the
necessary connections for the execution of the plan. Those Polish-
American girls, who volunteered for service and were found fit after
trai^iing in America, were sent as Polish Grey Samaritans to Poland.